out of heart but have something to lay hold on as Paul speaks of his sins of being a persecutor and a blasphemer 1 Tim. 1. he saith it is recorded that I afterwards may be an help to them that shall believe and as the sins of Gods elect before conversion are recorded that this may be a means to perswade Gods elected not yet converted that they may find grace though they be never so vile sinners for God hath left a pattern and pledge he hath been merciful to hainous sinners so the fall of Gods Saints and children after conversion are recorded to this end and I can tell you in time of temptation when conscience shall be awakned and the wrath of God shall stick in a mans soul a man cannot spare any one sweet proposition in Scripture nor any one example in Scripture nor â—ny tittle of comfort it will be little enough to bear up the soul from despair and from being overwhelmed all will be little enough to assure the soul of Gods favour and that he can and will pardon such transgressors therefore I say look upon this doctrine it is for those that are dejected with their dead hearts that they may yet receive some comfort to their souls The last day I shewed you how far forth a child of God might be dead The deadness of a child of God amplified but some may say I cannot believe a child of God may come to this and thou art confident thou shall not come to this therefore I will speak a little further of it And first Let me tell you there is not the sowlest haynousest abominablest A child of God may fall into very foul sins the most notorious scandalous sin in the world but the most devout godly mortified man upon the face of the earth may fall into it if he take not heed except the sin against the holy Ghost I will instance in some particulars First For Idolatry gross Idolatry will you think that ever a child of God that believes in his name and is acquainted with his word and his goodness and mercy and his jealousie against this sin and iniquity should fall into it should fall down and worship a stock a stone a creature you will never believe it yet you shall see the wisest man that ever was and one that was beloved of God did fall into this sin in a great degree 1 Kings 11. 4 Solomons wives drew his heart away from God they drew away his heart from God in an high degree and they did not nakedly draw away his heart from God but they drew his heart after other gods If a man should say I hope I shall never fall into this sin I say let us hope so still and go on in using the means if we be so confident let us take heed that none of us come to bowe to the creature let our own hating and abominating of it be a watch-word to us to take heed Secondly What say you to apostacy nay almost totall apostacy that a child of God should grow to be an apostate which of you would think it that he should come to curse and bann himself if ever he knew Jesus Christ or loved him or ever did countenance him yet you may see a child of God and a notable one too fell in this fashion Peter he did curse and ban himself that he never knew the man Mark 14. 71. this is very far Thirdly What say you to persecution to persecute a man that is godly dost think that a man that hath the image of God in him that hath the knowledge of the Scripture that hath the fear of God before his eyes and a sympathy with all the Saints of God in the world that this man should ever persecute one that is godly and for his godliness too would you think this yet directly thus it is Asa a godly man for a fit as long as the time lasted when the Prophet reproved him for his sins and dealt roundly with him what was this but gracious dealing yet the man did not only not submit to the Prophets reproof but hiâ— very heart rose up against him and he cast him into prison he was a persecutor of him 2 Chro. 16. 10. in one word what enormous flagitious sin in the world is there but a child of God if he look not to himself may actually fall into but the sin unto death Noah a Preacher of righteousness the holiest man upon the earth the world had not his fellow yet he fell to be once drunk David a man after Gods own heart a man of admirable experience a man that traded as far in mortification in holiness and righteousness and walking with God and acquaintance with him and his Laws and promises as ever any Saint in the Old Testament yet he fell into the sin of murther and adultery yea to make a man drunk and that otherwise a good man too one of the worthiest of all the Kingdom you see this is clear there is no sin so desperate the sin against the holy Ghost excepted but a child of God may fall into it therefore he had not need to be carnally confident Secondly When a child of God hath fallen thus into some sowl sin he 2. A child of God may be hardned in sin may be much hardened wofully deaded and benummed and grow blockish and untoward to call upon God and go on in any of his waies become marvelously unfitted and indisposed to the use of Gods ordinances nay he may be grown to that pass that he should never rise up more but that for the infinite goodness of God that doth bring him again home and lift him up again by renewing his faith and his repentance you may see when Jehoshaphat had struck with Ahab and helped the ungodly and loved him 2 Chro. 19. that hated the Lord though he were smitten in the field and were like to have lost his life and saw what danger he was in for joyning with Ahab yet all this did not humble him the Lord sent after him by hue and cry rousing up his conscience by his Prophets if he had not done thus God knows how long he might have lain thus so David he found a deadness in all goodness when he had committed those foul sins he found no working of Gods blessed spirit his own spirit grew dull his own heart grew dead he was as if he had never known what grace meant create in me O Lord a new heart Psal 51. 10. his sin was like to a sweeping rain that leaves nothing like to a consumption that wastes all it was even like a Thief that breaks into a mans ware-house in the night and a man knows not what he hath lost till he casts up his accounts and then he seeth he hath lost almost all his estate so it is with the best of Gods servants if they give way to sin contrary to evangelical obedience God knows what a Thief
there is no man is dead but he that hath no care to look after Christ and desire him if we would have Christ if our hearts be open to him if we doe but desire him and long for him if we have but these groanes and outgoings in our souls oh that I had but Christ shed abroad in my heart if I had him I should have life and quickning if I had him I should have right and title to all Gods heavenly comforts if our hearts did but goe up and down longing after Christ this is the way to attain to quickning Isa 55. 1. Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters c. Come and ye shall have waters that shall never be dried up the want of faith is the cause of hardness of heart and of deadnesse as our Saviour Christ when he saw they were dead Matth. 16. he did upbraid them with unbeliefe if a man did but once believe if a man did but truly cast his soul upon God if he had but once his eyes opened to see the vanity of all other things to see the danger of sinne and iniquity the misery of all unregenerate people and to see the worth of Christ and the infinite goodnesse of God in Christ what an admirable pearl it is to enjoy him how it is better then life it selfe better then the whole world yea then thousands of worlds if a man did but see this and had his heart affected with this to be drawn to Christ and to have his heart and minde run after him to be possessed of him this is faith you that would know whether you have faith or no if you had all the faiths in the world you are infidels without this faith but if you have this faith you have true faith if you have a heart running after Christ minding him and longing for him and casting your soules upon him for all good accounting this your principal and total and main good and accordingly affecting this these are the works of faith and if you have these works you may be quickned believe in the Lord Jesus Christ set your hearts upon him and seek after him and you shall have all manner of good even life it self The second meanes is a careful learning of the Word of God preached Second means When the Corinâ—hians were marvellously blocked uâ— in their minds and hearts and were straightned in good things 2 Câ—r 6 12. mark what the Apostle saith v. 11. Our mâ—uth is â—pen to you c. as who should say in our Ministery there is abundance of grace abundance of life and largenesse of heart abundance of gracious things all manner of good things we bring with us in our Ministery peace and comfort and hope and all the promises of God and all the rich treasuâ—es of Jesus Christ we come with our armes full you are not straightned here but you are straightned in your 〈◊〉 bowels as who should say you may be enlarged sweetly by our Ministry wâ— deliver unto you abundance of grace and mercy and abundance of supply all those deadnesses and lockings up of heart in you would be healed by the Ministery of the Word so may I say if your hearts are locked up certainly it is for not taking what the Word offers if you would come hungerly and greedily to the Word of God with an heart desirous to be edified and instructed and to apply what the Word speaks to your souls certainly you shall here meet with abundance of grace and life for the Word is the Word of life and the Ministery of the Word is the Ministery of the Spirit of God and life so that the deadness of all people is meerly from their own bowels you are not straightned in us saith the Apostle no in thâ— Ministery of the Word is abundance of life The third meanes is A careful shunning of all those causes of deadness which we named formerly we must take heed of sin for if we give way to sinne it will dead the heart it will make a make a man shy of God and put a man to woful tasks and breâ—d loâ—hness to goe about duties it will make a man to have a guilty conscience and dead a man that way it will grieve the spirit of God and quench all the operations and sweet influences and gracious motions of the Spirit that the sweet livelinesse of his workings will be gone away if a man give way to sinne if he give way to the world or slackning in a godly course if a man give way to pride or vanity or any sin this will dead the heart a mans heart will presently be deaded if he give way to the Devil and to his temptations In particular you must take heed of niggardlinesse in Religion they that love quickning must labour for a frank and free spirit that will rather overdoe in Gods service then underdoe as long as a man hath a free heart he shall have a quickened heart therefore labour to preserve it doe as Philemon I knâ—w thou wilâ— dâ—e more than I say Paul knew he had a free spirit that if be commanded him a little he would doe more he would rather overdoe then underdoe our Saviour Christ calls for this free spirit Iâ— a man take thy coat give him thy cloak also rather overdoe then underdoe in any good thing have a free heart if God bid thee pray pray thrâ—e times five times a day rather then not often enough there be mâ—nâ— duties that God doth not set down how often and how frequent and hoâ— long now labour for a free spirit rather do twice as much then underdo Again Take heed of lownesse of Religion of taking up a low and base and mean kinde of Religion that will not reach the Kingdome of God there is a low kinde of Christianity that wil not be able to attain to salvation a low faith that doth not make a man to have his conversation in heaven a low repentance that reacheth not to mortification a low profession of Religion that comes not to the power of Godliness Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above it is an high thing therefore take heed of low Religion for people think that any kinde of righteousness will serve turn if they have but a little Reformation and Religion they presently think this is godliness but let us take heed of this low Religion that will never do the deed Again We must take heed of want of Watchfulnesse we must set up a gracious and Christian watch in our hearts from day to day when the Lord had found fault with the Church of Sardis for being dead in the next words he bids them be watchful as who should say the want of this watchfulness and looking to your selves and having a care over your thoughts and aâ—fections lest you should be drawn aside the neglect of this is the cause of all deadness Again We must take heed of vanity as David saith Psal 119.
it is not only to make him go but to quicken him up to go we are all dull and careless and blockish now Motives serve to stir us up Eccles 12. the words of the wise are as goâ—ds to provoke and stir up people Well then The first motive shall be this to consider the woful ingredients 1. Motive of this sin of deadness the horrible sins that are contained in it what a compound of spiritual diseases are in this sin First There is a dulnesse and blockishnesse of mind dull and heavy to learn any thing that is good as it is said of the Jews Acts 28. 27. when a man hath an unteachable mind though he be never so long under the word of God it cannot strike into his heart and enter into his understanding his mind cannot â—eel the weight of divine truths take outward truths of profit and pleasure a man may lead him up and down with these truths he feels weight in these but for the word of God he hath no understanding in that may be he can tell what the Ministers say and talk of it but for the weight of divine reason the mind is blockish to this men are like to a blockish scholler that hath gone seven years to school and yet is not beyond the primmer so when a man shall sit so long under the Ministry of the word and yet be a stranger to it as if he had never heard of it he hears discourses of faith and can speak of it and talk of it of the letter of it as well as the best believer and yet is as blockish to go about it as can be what an horrible thing is this that the truth should come to a mans mind and a man should be dull to conceive it Secondly Another evil is awkness and averseness of heart listleseness to the wayes of Jesus Christ as Christ saith of the Jews Mat. 15. 8. their hearts cannot be pulled to that which is good their hearts are untoward and have no list or disposition that way even as if a man should go about a thing that he hath no heart to so people go about prayer and the hearing of the word as if they had no heart to it they have no heart to prayer they have no heart to think soundly of God and of their latter end they come to duties but their hearts are a thousand miles off Thirdly There is senselesness of conscience it is not tender of little sins it feels them not at all and as for great sins it feels them but a little may be peoples consciences find fault with them from day to day for doing what they do and tells them they ought not to do it but yet they will not leave their sins it tells them thus and thus they ought to do but it hath no power to make them do it may be it accuseth them but they are never the better peoples consciences are dull and blunt and have no force at all Fourthly For coldness and lukewarmness of affections the affections of a man are not set upon God they pray without affections and hear without affections the doctrine of eternal life doth not affect their hearts hatred of evil is cold and love of God and goodness is cold as Christ saith the love of many shall waxe cold and so their desires are cold and Matth. 24. languish and come to nothing we can find tears for other matters but not for our sins we can have our affections soon stirred when our selves and our own wills are crossed but God may be dishonoured a thousand wayes and we never grieved or moved at it so when we hear a fine story and carnal news this delights but when we hear the word of God the truth of God that concerns our eternal well doing we are not moved or affected at all with that Fifthly Another ingredient of this sin is the weakness and faintness of endeavours if people have any endeavours any kinde of putting themselves forth to that which is good it is with faintness as if they cared not whither they went about it yea or no as Solomon saith Prov. 13. 4. people desire mercy and pardon and would have hope and salvation and the Kingdom of God but will not be at the cost and charges they ought to be at for these things this is nothing but the deadnesse of our hearts Lastly That same dulness and drowsiness of the whole man though men be careful enough of outward things yet how careless are they of their souls were our hearts broken and contrite under these things we should be soon quickned as the Lord saith Isa 57. 15. I revâ—ve the spirit of the contrite one so God would revive us if we were sensible of these distempers of ours if we would humble our selves before God and plead to him for help he would help us but when we do not lay these distempers to heart and seek out to God for redress no marvel though we are dead and dull still well then is it so that there are so many horrible ingredients in this sin of deadness then how should we labour to fling it away and use all means to be quickned the Apostle being to disswade from following the will of the Gentiles he useth this very argument the abundance of the vile ingredients that is in the will of the Gentiles 1 Pet. 43. so you may see how the wise man disswades Prov. 26. 25. when he speaketh fair believe him not for there are seven abominations in his heart so let us think there is seven abominations yea seventy times seven abominations in this sin of deadness therefore let us look out that God may help us and quicken us and revive us in all our wayes The second motive is to consider that as long as we are dead we cannot 2. Motive pray Psal 80. 18. Lord quicken us and we will call upon thy name as who should say Lord we are not fit to pray and call upon thy name except thou quicken us therefore quicken us that we may call upon thee So Ministers cannot preach unless they be quickned as Dr. Ames tells a story of a godly man of France there was such cold preaching that he was fain to go out of the Town to sâ—t under a powerful Ministry therefore we cannot preach if we be dead the Scribes and Pharisees preached without Authority and life they were dead and therefore had no authority in their preaching but Christ preached with Authority if we were quickned we should be the better able to preach So again you are not able to hear unless you be quickned a dead heart may hear a thousand Sermons but what doth it work upon them even as good as nothing if Paul or Apollos or an Angel from heaven should preach to us unless God quicken us all is nothing nay Christ tells us that his own Ministry and Johns Ministry there were not two such in all the world again yet
gift of God that is in them and this is a signe that they never fell totally away for if they fell totally away they must have new repentance as if they had never had it and they must be converted again and regenerated againe with a second regeneration which was never heard of The first Use may serve for the confutation of those that hold that a childe of God may fall totally away here you see he cannot though he may fall never so grievously into foul sins and grievous distempers yet he shall never fall totally but some good things shall remain in him Psal 37. 28. The Lord preserveth his Saints And Jude 1. they are called a people sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ And as the Apostle speaks 1 Pet. 2. 10. He that doth these things shall never fall A childe of God shall never fall totally it is everlasting life that he hath that faith which he hath is an eternal grace he that believeth hath everlasting life so the fear of God is an everlasting grace The fear of God endureth for ever Psal 19. 9. And therefore those that totally fall away shew plainly that they were never the children of God as the Apostle faith If after they have been enlightned c. they fall away it is impossible they should be renewed by repentance Heb. 6. Because they were never right there was never any true grace in that mans heart but saith he I hope better things of you and things that accompany salvation Heb. 6. 19. As who should say they that have things accompanying salvation can never fall totally away The second Use is for comfort to Gods children Hast thou true faith or any good things wrought in thy soule thou shalt never lose it though thou mayst suffer a great deal of sickness and fall into many decayes of grace and goodness yet thou shalt never lose all there shall be some good things remaining in thee the Lord will not suffer thy righteousnesse to fall for ever he will have thee in everlasting remembrance therefore what a comfort ought this to be to every true beleeving soule Again This is a great comfort against all fears Art thou afraid thou hast no grace I beseech thee believe the Word of God rather then thine own sense and feeling thou hast heard the Word of God say a childe of God can never be without grace he can never fall totally away therefore though sense and feeling tell thee thou hast none yet believe the Word that saith thou hast 2 Cor. 5. 10. We walk by faith and not by feeling saith the Apostle The best of Gods children sometimes are put to this to live by faith and not by sense at all though God help thee not in prayer nor quicken thee in good duties and though thy sense and feeling tell thee thou hast no grace believe it not but believe the Word of God that tells thee a childe of God shall never be without grace to the worlds end but something shall remain in him for evermore therefore be of good comfort though thou see nothing and thy neighbours see nothing yet believe neither thy selfe nor thy neighbours but rather believe the Word of God then a thousand witnesses for it is certain a childe of God shall never fall totally away Again It may be a comfort against all manner of temptations God knows how thou mayst be tempted assaulted the Devil may be let loose upon thee but still remember and think with thy selfe I was told a child of God can never fall totally away one whose heart God hath once inclined one whose soul God hath once sanctified one whom God hath once turned brought home to him in some measure I have been told he shall never fal away therefore hold this principle even to death against all the Devils in Hell God is my God and I have grace and shall have grace and shall never be totally off the hooks as long as I live as David though he said God had forsaken him in regard of sense and feeling yet he holds this principle still My God my God Psal 22. 1. Again This is a great comfort against all persecutions we know not what persecutions and what troubles we may come to and what may become of us before we goe hence Now it is a great comfort to hear this that come prosperity come adverâ—ity come what can come come temptations on the right hand and on the left hand come fire and faggot come prison come banishment I tell you a childe of God shall never be a bankrupt he shall never be void of all the spirit of God and all the graces of God he shall have something in him still remaining 'T is true a childe of God may be brought to that pass that persecutions may be heavy to him and may be a grievous cut and he may be ready to put off this and ready to consult with flesh and blood to put it off and unless a childe of God provide for persecution it shall be harder for him to bear it but yet if thou be a childe of God the Lord will never leave thee nor forsake thee as the Apostle saith Heb. 13. 5. though the cross and affliction be never so bitter and irksome to thee yet thou shalt have something or other that shall make thee able to bear it and to go on in it though thou dost but hang by the fingers ends yet something shall bear thee up so that thou shalt not fall Lastly Labour to make it sure to our souls that we are godly for we see what an happy estate it is to be godly once godly and ever godly once a believer and ever a believer a man that is a godly man shall never fall totally away therefore labour to make it sure that thou art a child of God and hast the grace of life in thy heart and then be of good cheer and take that comfort the Prophet takes to himself the Lord is my hope I shall never be greatly moved Psal 62. 2. As who should say I do not indeed deny but I may be moved but though I be moved I shall never be greatly moved I shall never be so moved as to break my neck and be utterly undone to be quite and clean forsaken and given over for gone so as to be removed from all hope of the Gospel and fear of Gods name a man may be horribly assaulted yet a child of God shall never be at such a pass as that the Lord shall leave him utterly We come now to the second Motive and that is that these remainders were ready to dye we may take these words to concerne the whole Church or every particular soule that was guilty of it but we will speake of them only as they have reference to the Church From whence we observe that a particular Church may be ready to dye A particular Church may perish this must not be
in heaven and in earth and in hell to all the world to all eternity Though Israel be not gathered if you be obstinate and will have your sinnes take them and perish with them I shall never â—e your absence in heaven therefore Christ is at a point if you will have him here he is if you will not assure your selves you shall die in your sinnes except you beleeve in him you shall die in your sins COL 1. 23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and setled and be not moved away from the hope of the Gospel which ye have heard and which was preached to every creature under heaven whereof I Paul am made a Minister WE have spoken of a Christians call by the general indifferent propounding of the Gospel to every creature without exception now the effectualnesse of this call lieth here that the Lord doth put in a little hope into the soul though the man be one of Gods chosen he doth not presently give him faith but doth open a little door of hope to the soul First the Lord brings his Law to a man and layeth him dead in Law utterly undone past all hope of recovery in himself he is a lost creature a miserable wretched creature having no hold to stay upon but a fearful looking for of vengeance he seeth nothing but wrath now when God hath a minde to call a man home at the hearing of the Gospel of peace the Lord lets in a little hope into the soul whereby he doth draw the soul to seek out unto him and makes it look out with hope of salvation the soul seeth now that there is mercy in Christ and grace in Christ and eternal life in Christ and he seeth this is generally and freely tendred to all that will have it and out of these two branches of general faith spirings this hope now thinks the soul I may have it as well as another the dole is free the mercy is free and why may not I be saved why may not I finde mercy and forgiveness and be ingraffed into the Lord Jesus Christ before this the soul was groaping for hope if it could have told where to have had it as Acts 2. 37. they were there groaping where to have it Men and brethren say they what shall we do they do not say there is nothing to be done there is no hope but what shall we do as who should say there is something to be done some course to be taken you that are Ministers of God is there no way whereby we may be pardoned whereby we may be saved whereby we may have a new heart and the favour of God and be delivered from the wrath to come but when the Gospel comes they see now a possibility and this breeds this hope so that this is the next point That when God doth effectually call a soul by his Gospel at the hearing Doct. The general tender of mercy workes some hope in the soul of this gracious tender of eternal life and grace in Jesus Christ the Lord doth let in a possibility of mercy and every grace into the soule and this doth help the soul with hope and this doth make the soul to trace God in all his wayes and he hath some encouragement that God will be found of him and that he may attaine salvation this the first thing the Lord pâ—ts in hope attaining of it the Lord deales with his people in this kinde as he dealt with his people in delivering them out of Babylon Zech. 9. 12. they were prisoners in Babylon now when God would deliver them out of Babylon he did first put in hope into their souls he made them prisoners of hope there was first a pouring of hope into their souls and then he opened the prison doors So the Lord makes his people prisoners of hope that though they be in the captivity of sinne and Satan yet they are prisoners of hope and the Lord gives some hope that the prison doores shall be opened and this we have here in the text for though the Apostle means here by hope the things hoped for yet we call it hope because as soone as ever they dawn in the soul they breed hope if they be the servants of God so that this Gospel breeds hope in a mans bosom Now here be five things I would shew unto you First what this hope is Secondly how iâ— agreeth with that hope that follows justifying faith Thirdly how it disagrees with it Fourthly the Reasons of the point And fifthly the Uses For the first what this hope is and it is an hope that ariseth out of the 1. What is this hope faith of possibility when the Lord lets in a possibility of faith and makes the soul believe that his sinnes may be forgiven and he may attaine everlasting life and he may come to be a Saint and one of Gods dear and faithful children he lets in such a possibility into the heart and this hope slows out of this faith of possibility and this faith of possibility is another-gesse thing then people take it for every drunkard will say he beleeves that it is possible to be saved and to finde mercy with God but you will finde it is a greater matter then so it is spoken as a great commendation of Abraham that he did beleeve that God was able to raise up his sonne Isaac Heb. 11. 19. so our Saviour Christ speaking to the blinde man asks him this question do you believe that I am able to do this for you Mat. 9. 23. it was a great matter for him to believe that he was able to do this for him Sarah though an excellent woman for faith otherwise yet she stuck mightily here and thought it was impossible for her to have a childe nay Moses as faithful a man as he was he could not believe that all the people could be fed in the wildernesse it is a greater matter then you think for for every sinful wretch thinks it is an easie matter to believe that Christ died for sinners and that they may be saved it is an easie matter for the faith of presumption but if a mans eyes be opened and his conscience awakened and he comes to have a sight of his sins now Cain will say his sinnes are greater then can be forgiven and Jâ—das is not able to flie unto Christ to believe a possibility of pardon but goes and hangs himself and despairs totally of the businesse this faith of possibility it comes within the compasse of a definition of faith it is the evidence of thiâ—gs not seen it is far above our nature and flesh blood cannot reveal it that there is salvation in Christ and that there is such a thing as a pardon to be had at Gods hands let a man have his understanding enlightned to see what a wretch he is and how fearfully he hath provoked Gods wrath against him and â—t is not in his power to beleeve that
men shall rise againe as John 5. 28. Marvel not for the houre shall come that all flesh that is in the grâ—vâ— shall come forth if all that are dead shall rise again then every man shall rise again though his name be not named in Scripture so it is hear we read in Scripture that Christ saith John 7. 37. If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink now the Lord includes a particular in it and brings it to the soul thou thirstest thou wouldest faine have Christ here are the promises here is all mercy in my Sonne believe in him come and receive him take him and thou shalt have them so if Christ saith whosoever believes shall be saved then Saint Paul might safely conclude a particular word to the Jaylor belâ—eve in the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Acts 16. 31. so that you see here is a particular word though not particular directly yet equivalent to a particular namely a particular in the general and the Spirit of God doth speak this to the soul and makes the soul hear it Every man therefore that hath heard it c. When God calls the soul home he makes the soul hear his voice here a Doct. When God calls the soul he makes it hear a particular voice particular voice and word to him believe in the Lord come unto me for salvation relie upon me for eternal life the sinnes that trouble thy soule cast thy self upon me for the forgiving of them the diseases miseries distempers thou art subject unto lay hold upon me and rest upon me for the delivering thee from them the Lord when he calls a man effectually he speaks it not onely the Minister and the Word speaks it but the Lord speaks it and so the soul hearing of the Father comes to Christ thus you may see the Lord holds the free promises of the Gospel before the soul and bids a man relie upon them as Peter dealt with his contrite hearers the Spirit of the Lord going along with his word Acts 2. 39. believe saith he for the promise belongs to you and to your children c. as who should say when God calls a man effectually he holds forth his promises and propounds them to the soul beleeve this promise and rest upon me for it thus the Lord doth call a man home he sends his promise before him he sets up hope before him he sends the gracious invitation of the Gospel before him and bids him relie upon it thus God dealt with his Elect Câ—rinths 1 Cor. 1. 9. God is faithful saith the Apostle by whom ye are called to the followship of his Sonne Jesus Christ as who should say when God called you he spake to every one of you in particular come and be fellow heirs with my Son come and have every good thing with my Sonne come and be a sonne with him come and be an heir of grace with him and have title to eternal life and salvation God calls you saith he to beleeve that he is faithful So I might instance in many more though there be never so many in the Congregation yet the Lord doth not speak to them all they do not all hear his voice they all hear the Minister but that makes them not to come that doth not the deed but when the Lord calls a man he comes he joyns with the Word and speaks to this or that man and takes him alone and whispers him in the ear and tells him where mercy is and bids him rely upon him and though sense and seeling be against him though all fears and objections be against him he bids him believe and be of good cheere he shall have all these mercies it he will believe in him as he saith Esay 51. 20. Look unto Abraham your father for I called him alone and blessed him mark it the Lord took him alone and spake to his heart between him and himself so when the Lord speaks to a soul and calls him by his grace he calls him alone and takes him alone though all the Congregation hears the same Sermon yet he takes him alone and speaks to his heart and bids him beleeve in him for I will never faile thee it is a sure foundation he may build upon it for ever and ever Because no man could come unto Christ else for we see daily though Reas 1. Elâ—e no man could come to Christ Ministers call all the Congregation and assembly yet people do not stir they are dead in their sins they cannot hear the Minister no it must be a louder voice and one that is more powerful and effectual unlesse the Lord come and bid a man beleeve he can never do it therefore John 5. 26. See what Christ saith Verily I say unto you that the hour shall come when the dead shall heare the voice of the Sonne of God here comes an Almighty voice that speaks to the raising of a man out of the death of sinne to the life of righteousnesse and faith and he shews that there is a voice of Christ that speaks to the soul that though the soul be dead yet it shall heare and live so Ephesians 5. 14. and were it not for this call no man could beleeve That so they may have a ground for their faith the soul cannot first beleeve â— That we may have a ground for out faith and then come to the promise but the Lord brings the promise first and then makes the soul to beleeve he lets in the promise first and then causeth the soul to lay hold upon it the soul doth not first come and then look to the promise but the soul first looks upon the promise and then beleeves as you may see Psal 119. 49. it is the speech of the Prophet David Remember thy Word O Lord wherein thou hast caused thy servant to trust the Lord lets in a word of promise into Davids heart then caused him to hope in it and made him look upon it as a thing tendred and propounded to him and so made him relic upon it if it were not for this call of God who were able to beleeve for without this call the soul when it seeth its dulnesse and deadnesse and untowardnesse and unworthinesse it would go away it would say I cannot look to the promise I cannot do this and that and I have no faith and what have I to do with the promise therefore the Lord when he effectually calls a man he lets in the sight of his promises he holds forth his free and gracious promises so that now the soul can say the Lord calls me by his grace and though I be never so wretched and my heart be stark naught though I be as reprobate to every good word and work as the vilest in the world yet here is a free offer and I will relie upon it it is tendred unto me otherwise why should God propound it so freely why should he hold it forth
mans senses in opening a mans understanding a mans understanding is quite blinded and cannot see the things of God and though a man literally know all the cripture yet notwithstanding there is a veile upon his eyes and he doth not see the excellency and glory of it now when the Spirit of God comes and anoints a mans eyes and takes away the scales that they fall off from his eyes the man now begins with open face to see the glory of God and the glorious Gospel of God the natural man saw the Gospel to be a glorious thing yet the God of this world blinded his eyes that he could not see it in this glorious manner now when the Spirit of the Father comes to call a man effectually he doth anoint a mans eyes Esay 35. 5. The eyes of the blinde shall see he makes a man to see the wonders of Gods Law to see his gracious promises in Jesus Christ the freenesse of them the indifferency of them that they are propounded to every man that hath an heart to them and hungers and thirsts after them so that the Lord doth as it were say to the soul here are the promises here you see them beleeve in me this is the speech of the Father these are the promises this is the happinesse if you will embrace it you may be happy for ever now the world and profits and pieasures are not such a thing you may be damned for all them therefore come unto me and you shall have eternal happinesse thus the Spirit of the Father sheweth the soul the glory of the wayes of Jesus Christ and the glory of the promises here they are beleeve that is the first Secondly he opens the sense of hearing for as the minde of a man is stark blinde and cannot see the things of God so the heart of a man is stark dead and cannot hearken to God a man hath no ears by nature to hear God speak to him till the Lord comes and opens his ears as the Prophet speaks Esay 35. 5. The ears of the deaf shall hear when the Lord comes to open the ears of the deaf now the soul begins to hear before it was like the deafe adder that could not hear the voice of the charmer charme he never so wisely though he heard never so many Sermons he yet heard none his hearing was to no purpose in hearing he heard but perceived not but when the Lord comes and takes away the uncircumcision of the eare the soul now begins to heare and hearken to him now the stone begins to vanish out of the heart and flesh and feeling comes in the place thereof the soul is ready to say as Samuel Speak Lord thy servant heareth now the soul begins to hear a Sermon to hear a counsel to hear a threatning when the Lord begins to open the ear this is another thing whereby the soul is able to hear what the Lord saith Again this voice consists in taking away a mans lamnesse for as a man was 2. In taking away a mans lameness perverted and this was taken away by opening the ear yet now a man is lame and cannot come to Christ therefore the Lord takes away his lamenesse Esay 35. 5. The feet of the lame shall walk First he makes the soul walk and afterwards run and at last to flie as an Eagle First it walks you shall walk in my statutes and afterwards runnes and flies as an Eagle thus you see what this voice is Now there be two reasons why it is called a voice First because it is a Called a voice 1. Because it is joyned to the word thing joyned with the Word because it is all one together with the Word as Rom. 10. 17. Faith comes by hearing he doth not mean their onely outward hearing for faith will not come by outward hearing but he means the hearing of the outward ear and this hearing of the Father speaking to the heart and so faith comes Secondly because it hath a similitude of a voice the soul doth as it were 2 Because it hath a similitude of a voice hear a voice speaking to it not as though the acts you heard of even now can distinctly be known he doth them not vocally he doth not open the eyes and open the ear vocally but as the blind man said One thing I know that whereas I was blind now I see but how he came to see that he could not tell so when the Spirit comes and speaks to his heart a man can tell no more the way of the Spirit then he can tell how the wind blows or the fashioning of the bones in the womb what man can expresse the manner of Gods secret working could the Apostles see the breath of Christ breathed upon them when he said receive ye the holy Ghost no they could not the acts of the Spirit upon the soul cannot be discerned but as the blind man said once I was blinde but now I see so a man may say whereas I was deaf now I can hear the voice of God and happy is the man that can say this but the things cannot be discerned but at the same time when the Lord works these acts the soul doth as it were hear a speech mentally and spiritualy in the soul Esay 30 22. Thou shalt hear a voice behind thee saying this is the way walk in it so the Lord speaks to the soul this is the way and this is the promise and this is the Gospel of peace and this is the mercy that I offer unto thee beleeve it the Lord makes the soule as it were heare a voice the Lord speakes and the soul hears it is done after such a manner so effectually as if the Lord did speak to the heart I will allure her into the Wildernesse the Lord doth as it were entice a man thus and thus it shall be with thee if thou wilt follow me it is done after such a manner therefore it is called a voice The third thing is how we may know whether the soul hath heard this Quest How may we know whether that 〈◊〉 hath heard this voice Answ 1. There is a power goes along with this Word voice or no I answer first there is a power goeth along with the Word when this voice of the Father goeth with it there is a power put into the promises not only the Minister speaks them or the bare letter of the word utters them but when the Spirit speaks with them there is a power goeth along with them as John 6. 44. there is a power to draw the heart when the Lord calls a man when he speaks to a man he puts a power into the promise that it draws the heart of a man the truth the goodness the excellency freenesse attainableness of it the Lord puts a power into these things to draw the heart so that that man is drawn to look after heaven and come to God from day to day
the excellency and incomparable worth of these things having the power of God in them woeth the heart and enticeth it and draws it and hales it to come to God and weaneth it from the world and he lets them go more and more not seeing such worth in them to draw his minde away more and more hence the Gospell is call'd the power of God to salvation Rom. 16. 6. when God calls a man by the Gospel he puts a power into all the promises to draw a man home to pull a man effectually and powerfully unto him he is enamoured of them and must have them and will have them and casts himself upon God for the having of them when any soul obeyeth the call of God what is the reason that it obeyeth it it feels a power in the Word in the promises of God when he hears it preached as 1 Thes 1. 5. Our Gospel came not unto you in Word onely but in power the Lord calling of these good Thes By his grace there was a power went along with the Word and made them receive the Word and that drew their hearts to take it though by nature they were averse from it though by nature they were stubborn and rebellious and would not submit to the Gospel yet when the Lord puts this power into the promise to overwoe the soul more then lusts and sinnes and things of the world could do more then the inclinations of the soul could do it came with a stronger power then all these to the soul and this made the soul hear this voice Secondly he that hears this voice hears more then a man or any creature 2. This voice makes one hear more then any creature can speak say unto him beleeve saying unto him come unto Christ cast thy selfe upon God here is mercy here is a promise here is peace that thou needest when he doth not onely hear the Minister say it all the Congregation hears him speak it and no man stirs but when a man hears more then a Minister say so he feels such a coming of the Word to him that all the created powers in heaven and earth could never move him in that manner then he heares the voice of the Spirit of God for when God calls a man effectually he makes the Gospel a glasse for a man to see the glory of God thorow as you may see 2 Cor. 3. 18. he means by the glasse there the Gospel the Lord when he calls a man he makes the Gospel a glasse to him that he may behold the glory of God the infinite graciousnesse and lovelinesse of God the infinite goodness happinesse and blessednesse of God and what an infinite fountaine of all goodnesse he is in his own Son Jesus Christ he lets him see not only the Gospel every man seeth the Gospel but every man hath not this glasse it is not this glasse to him to let him see the glory of God when God turns a man he comes with this glorious light thorow the Gospel to his soul there is a great light shines from heaven about a man as there did about Saint Paul the Gospel it self a light and every man seeth this light but there is darkness upon the minde still for all that but when God calls a man there is a great light comes into the soul you are a chosen generation c. 1 Pet. 2 9. mark there is a marvellous deal of light the Lord lets into the soul that the soul can now see how the devil and sin and the world deluded him and how the world and all profits and pleasures are a meer painted thing and are meerly vexations of Spirit now he sees how to distinguish between things and things there is a glorious and a marvellous light come in he sees the wiles of his own heart and how he was beguiled before and betwitched by the devil before he seeth all the folly and the Popery of his own heart such a deal of light comes in that it discovers all so far forth as is necessary to bring him to God now he sees that his moaping and blundering upon his sins and condemning of himself it had a form of humility but it was nothing but pride and stubbornnesse of heart and he would rather have him be without mercy then have it upon Gods termes he beholding the glory of God seeth the wyles and deceits of his own soul this light sheweth him the glory of God and propounds to him these things and makes him beleeve them Thirdly this same voice of the Father when the Father speaks to a man 3. It is the irrefragable propounding of the promise it is the irrefragable propounding of the promise to him when the promises of the Gospel are delivered in an irrefragable manner contrary to all the objections of the heart of man all the pleas that can be brought against it it comes in an irrefragable manner and holds itself before him that he may believe not that he may not be tempted to the contrary but he sees thaâ— they are but temptations O saith the soul I see I am unwilling to do good duties what of that if thou wouldest be willing the promise is free may he saith the soul I am full of stubbornnesse and rebellion and unprofitableness what of that that is nothing saith the promise if thou come to me I can heal thee of this stubbornnesse beleeve in me this is the way to be rid of thy stubbornnesse and to have a better heart and more abilities as long as it is a burthen to thee beleeve in me it comes in an irrefragable manner so that the soul can say I refused comfort all this while as David saith Ps 77. comfort was propounded to me but I would not have it I was fullen and peevish and put it off and withstood my own comforts now the soul seeth its putting off of Gods mercie and the forsaking its own mercies and the gracious proffers tendred to it I say when the Spirit speaks this voice to the soul it speaks in a marvellous great and convincing manner it speaks in a prevailing manner it speaks over and above all it speaks in a ravishing manner it makes the soule see a cornucopia of all good an abundant treasury of all mercy in the ways of God and in the promises of the Gospel it makes a man see that whatsoever the heart can wish and desire that is good it is there to be had and no where else to be attained it speaks in an uncontroulable manner to the soul that the soul can stand out no longer but must come off JOHN 6. 35. He that cometh unto me shall never hunger and he that believeth in me shall never thirst WE have finished the first part of Effectual Calling and now we come to the second Namely the answer to this Call for this is the difference between effectual calling and that which is not effectual the one makes a man come and the
him already in the world and therefore he will fling them out of his presence into Hell in Heaven is nothing but beatifical vision viewing of God and delighting in God and not thinking a thought but of God and therefore no roome for those that are empty of grace and not fitted and prepared for it now faith knowes this and believes this and therefore as it layeth hold on Christ for title so it never leaves till it hath gotten fitnesse from Christ as the Apostle speakes Col. 1. 12. Giving thanks unto the Father who hath made us meet c. God makes all meet for Heaven that he brings thither and till they are so they cannot be admitted thither if a man will go to heaven he must be a vessel of honour 2 Tim. 2. 21. Therefore Faith purifies a mans heart pares off a mans flesh weanes a man from the world and knocks off a mans cursed corruptions more and more and pulls downe a man before God makes a man stoop to Gods Covenant and to be holâ— and righteous as he is it knows unlesse he be made fit for Gods Kingdome he can never come there we should look to this and it should make us feare and tremble and look to our selves for unlesse we be fit for the Kingdome of Heaven we shall never have abode there John 3. 3. Except a man be borne againe c. That is except a man be made meet for the Kingdome of God he cannot come into it Except he have Heavens frame and disposition and Heavens conversation except his conversation be in Heaven here he can never come there and this is the reason we are so often called upon to be godly in Christ Jesus to walk in purenesse and holinesse of living because no uncleane thing shall enter into the heavenly Jerusalem without are Dogges the Lord counts them Doggs that shall never enjoy his presence this is another reason why Faith workes obedience because if he will have Title to the Kingdome of Heaven he must look to be fitted for the same Fifthly because Faith is eminently all that a man is to do it is the whole work of a Christian John 6. 29. This is the work of 5. Because faith is eminently all that a man is to do God c. That is this is eminently all the workes of God But is there no work but this Yes there are many other works but this is the work of God that ye believe because this is eminently all that God looks for as the Apostle speaks 1 John 3 22. This is his Commandement that ye believe c. Is there no other Commandement but this is this all we must do and no more No but this is eminently the Commandement there are other Commandements but all are included in this of beleeving so faith is eminently all graces all other graces are but the daughters and brood of faith they grow out of faith as out of the spring and root so that do this and do all do but beleeve in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ and what wilt thou not do it will make thee give over thy sinnes and be humbled and mortified it will make thee give over vaine company and delight in all goodnesse make thee zealous and servent and teach thee how to pray and be thankfull to God it will fill thy mouth with laughter and thy tongue with joy it will make thee do any thing if thou believe Acts 16. 31. As who should say believe in the Lord Jesus Christ and this will make thee do all there will be nothing left as Christ saith If thou believe all things are possible So I may say if thou believe all things will be done and thou wilt stick at nothing be backward in nothing but wilt be brought to obey God in every thing it is like the turning of the Cock if the Cock be turned the water will flow forth so if a mans heart be opened by faith all the heart runnes to God a Wind-mill if the Sailes go the stones and all go so if â—aith be once working and operating all the soul is turning it self towards God though never so Heavy and Carnal and Vaine and Earthly before yet now all is going in the wayes of God As the Mother of Christ said to the servants of the marriage Whatsoever he â—ids you do do it So faith saith thus to all the soul look whatsoever Christ John 2. commands look you do it minde those things he bids you minde affect that he affects retaine that he bids you remember it is like Abner that brought all Israel to be the servants of David so faith when it comes into the foul it brings all the faculties of the soul of the whole man to be subject to the Lord Jesus Christ thus you see that faith works obedience in a man The first Use is this to answer a demand that will arise out of the hearts of people when they heare that Faith makes a man to obey Quest. How doth it make a man obey Answ I answer by setting before a man the corruptions of his owne heart and what woeful stubbornenesse is in the same it makes a man see those innumerable corruptions in the soul and how deeply they have eaten into the soul it makes a man see what a loathsome creature he is and what a deal of rebellion there is in his will and minde and thoughts and affections and what oppositions there are against the doing of Gods Holy Will he seeth that if he will obey God what little help he shall have from himself from his own will his own reason his own parts his own nature though he had never so good a nature Nay how he shall be hindered and hampered and opposed by himself faith lets him see this and so pulls him down before God to abhor himself in dust and ashes it was thus in Paul Rom. 7. 24. O miserable man c. It made him finde this that he could not do the good he would thus faith empties a man of himself and makes him to renounce himself and makes him not to stand upon his own feeet never to stand alone never to go about any thing but with the help of Christ it makes a man see what a damned will he hath what a damned reason he hath what a damned heart and disposition he hath O! saith he here is Wisdome indeed here is a disposition indeed I will never be ruled by this disposition and he looks upon himself as an undone creature if he followes his own desires here be desires indeed and thoughts indeed and here is an horrible frame and this makes him renounce himself and thus faith works obedience in a man by driving of him out of himself and dividing a mans self from himself that he will not be led by his own thoughts nor carried by his owne imaginations it seeth ' Hell in all these and that he can do nothing without Christ live in
of God the other of the Serpent Now Christ and all that are Christs are one and the self-same seed though they are different in Place different in Countrey different in estate and condition some Jews some Gentiles some Bond some Free some Noble some Mean yet they are all one in Christ Jesus as the Apostle saith Gal. 3 28. There is neither Jew nor Grecian there is neither bond nor free there is neither male nor female for ye are all one in Christ Jesus 'T is true you are different among your selves one is a master another a servant one is a rich man another a poor man so there is a difference but they are all one in Christ Jesus they have all one and the self-same Faith they have all one and the self-same Father there is but one Lord and one Spirit to quicken and unite them all Thus we see what this Body of Christ is Now in the Second place What it is to be put into this Body to be implanted VVhat putting into this Body is into it to be knit into this Body I Answer in a few words it is this It is a part of a mans Ingrafting into Christ by Faith whereby a man is ingrafted into the Body of Christ having one common life with all the rest of the Members for mutual consent and profit and care and help and sympathy or fellow-feeling First It is a part of a mans ingrafting into Christ For the ingrafting A part of our ingrafting into Christ of a man into Christ and into the body of Christ are not Two things but God doth them by one and the self-same act as you may see Rom. 12. 5. We being many are one body in Christ and every one Members one of another that is by being Members of Christ and by being ingrafted into Christ we come to have fellowship and conjunction and joyning one with another it must needs be the same work for the putting a man into Christ in whom are the other Members that very act makes a man to have fellowship with Christ together with all the other Members as the Apostle speaks Rom. 11. 17. Though some of the branches be broken off and thou being a wilde olive tree wast grafted in for them and made partaker of the root When a man is ingrafted into this Olive tree he is ingrafted with the rest of Christs Members and he doth partake together with the other Members of the same root and of the same Gifts and Graces God doth both under one Therefore though I handle this after the other it is because I cannot handle them both at once Saint John saith 1 Joh. 1. 7. If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another So that if a man be in Christ he hath communion with the Body of Christ if he hath fellowship with Christ he hath fellowship with the Body of Christ so that you see the Spirit doth both by one and the self-same act as the Apostle saith Ephes 2. 12. Ye were at that time without Christ and aliants from the common-wealth of Israel It is all one thing to say that a man is out of Christ and an Aliant from the common-wealth of Israel without that corporation without that Body he is no Member of that Body therefore it follows on the other side If a man be in Christ and ingrafted into Christ then he is of this society he is of the common-wealth of the Israel of God So that this is the First Thing It is a part of a mans ingrafting into Christ Secondly This likewise is done by Faith When a man is ingrafted VVrought by Faith into Christ he is ingrafted into him by Faith As the Apostle saith Rom. 11. 23. And they also if they abide not in unbelief shall be grafted in for God is able to graft them As who should say If ever they have Faith they are ingrafted into Christ it is Faith that ingrafts a man into Christ and the same Faith that makes a man to be of the Body of Christ that puts a man into the number of the Members of Christ as Paul saith To Titus my Son in the common Faith Tit. 1. 4. that is it is such a Faith as doth not only ingraft this man into Christ but the very self-same Faith another man having it it doth ingraft him into the Body of Christ too So that it is a common Faith whereby one is ingrafted into the Body of Christ as well as another as Act. 2. 44. They were all of one minde and one heart they all hung together as one body they imparted their gifts and things they had even to their very Lands and Goods one to another here was a sweet communion but then what was the reason of this What was the Instrument that wrought this It was Faith for the text saith they were believers or else they could not have done it And therefore as we are said to come to Christ so to the Body of Christ as Heb. 12. 22. But ye are come to Mount Zion to the City of the living God the celestial Jerusalem and to the company of innumerable Angels and to the congregation of the first born which are written in heaven You are come he speaks of a spiritual coming by Faith So that this putting into the Body of Christ is by Faith Then in the Third place It makes a man have a common life with all the Making us have common life with other Members rest of the Members of Jesus Christ As you may see Col. 3. 4. When Christ which is our life shall appear ye also shall appear with him in glory Christ who is our life We that are the people of God Christ is our life we have one and the self-same life all one and the self-same minde in the wayes of God As it is said Act. 4. 32. The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and one soul all the people of God in the whole world would quickly be acquainted if they were brought together for they are all of one and the self-same disposition and mind As our Saviour speaks to his Father Joh. 17. 21. That they all may be one as thou art in me and I in thee so that all they may be one in us As the Three Persons in the blessed Trinity are three distinct Persons and yet are all one so in some sense the Members of the Body of Christ though they be of several callings and conditions in the world yet they are all one that they may be all one as we are one vers 21. They all live by the same rule and walk by the same rule they are all guided by the same Word and swayed by the same Commandment they all walk in one Way they all Pray by one and the self-same Spirit they have a life that is common look as one lives so lives another look as one repents so another repents
word of God and looks whatsoever it seeth joyned together by that it joynes together of it self as the Promises and Commandements are bound together by an inviolable knot so faith joynes them together it cannot take the promises of God but it must take the commandements of God also faith looks upon God and as it seeth him to be gracious whereby it comes to have faith to rely upon him so also it seeth him to be holy a God that is severe against sin and hateth unrighteousness so that it is necessary that works be together with faith for the commandement and nature of God require it Fifthly They are necessary also by necessity of end for God hath ordained his people to this end that they should bring forth good works Eph. 2. 10. We are his workmanship created in Christ to good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them We are created in Christ Jesus not onely that we should be saved but that we should bring forth good works Now good works are necessary by necessity of end in divers respects First to this end To glorifie God in the world Let your light so shine before men c. Matth. 5. 16. So 1 Pet. 2. 12. the Apostle saith Having our conversation honest amongst the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evil doers c. For when a Christian that professeth he believes in God and Jesus Christ is plentiful in all manner of good works this stops the mouth of all gainsayers You know Piety and Religion is hated in the world the Gospel finds opposition among men Now when those that are Professors are loose and licentious in their lives this opens their mouths against the truth but when our lives and conversations hold forth Jesus Christ as we take up the profession of his holy name so they are agreeable to his will they are just and holy and righteous and good this makes men think in their conscience this is of God this stops their mouths that they cannot rail at the Gospel Secondly They are necessary to doe good to others and convert others as the Apostle instanceth in women that believe if they be zealous of good works if they be chast and humble and meek and discreet by this means they may be instruments to convert their husbands that believe not 1 Pet. 3. The Lord looks that his people all that believe in him should be fruitful in good works that they may winne and gaine others to the faith Thirdly Another end is to purifie our selves for it is vertue that must throw out vice we are all borne by nature filthy and unclean and full of noysome lusts and the way to expel these is by the contrary vertues 1 Pet. 1. 22. Seeing you have purified your soules by obeying the truth Fourthly Another end is to qualifie us for Heaven we cannot be qualified for the Kingdome of heaven unless we be holy and godly in Christ Jesus except we have our conversations honest as becometh Saints for though it be faith that entitles a man to the Kingdome of Heaven and gives a man right to the Kingdome of God yet holinesse and conformity to the minde of God and the image of God is that which doth fit and qualifie a man for to enter into the Kindome of God as Christ saith Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees you can in no wise enter into the Kingdome of Heaven Though it be true we are saved by grace and so good works have no causality no proper efficiency in our salvation yet notwithstanding they are a cause sine qua non without them there can be no salvation we cannot enter into Gods Kingdome except we be humble and meek and lowly except we fear God and be according to his minde in all things in some measure we cannot enter into his Kingdom Mat. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God A man cannot be admitted to the Beatifical Vision of God except he be pure in heart and he cannot enjoy the Kingdome of grace neither here unless he be pure in heart Rev. 21. 27. Without holiness aâ— man shall see the Lord Heb. 13. It is impossible we should enter into Gods Kingdome by having actual possession of it except we be holy and fitted for it as the Apostle saith Col. 1. 12. It is impossible that drunkards and unclean persons should have society with the blessed Trinity with the eternal God with the Spirit of holinesse to dwell with them for evermore we must be made meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light Fifthly To proportion our Reward for though we are saved only by grace yet God doth proportion our reward according to the multitude and zeal and fervency of our good works for Gods Covenant is a remunerating Covenant for mercy doth not consist only in the pardoning of a man but also in the sanctifying of a man and the inclining of a mans heart to new obedience that there may be remuneration for though God doth not reward people for their works yet according to their works he doth 2 Cor. 9. 6. He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly c. Though a man be a Believer and a godly man if he be sparing in his godliness he shall fare accordingly and if he be abundant in the work of the Lord he shall reap abundantly for as there are differences and degrees of torments to the wicked so there be degrees in the Kingdom of God and in glory and the Lord doth reward his people according to their works Lastly Good works are necessary by necessity of thankfulness it is necessary that we having received the forgiveness of our sins and God being pleased to be our God and to deliver us from the wrath to come and the power of Satan that we should be thankful for these mercies as David saith Psal 118. 19. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts and be thankeful Col. 1. 15. When David had considered what the Lord had done for his soul saith he what shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits as soon as ever God hath been good to a man to open his eyes to let him see his damned estate and condition and to let him have hope and comfort and encouragement in him concerning deliverance from it and bestowing upon him his heavenly Kingdom and glory it cannot be but the soul must be thankful what shall I do unto the Lord for all his benefits you know there is nothing that we can do back again for these benefits except we will praise and glorifie him by living unto him and not unto our selves therefore when the Psalmist had reckoned up the benefits of God to Israel Psal 105. 46. he concludes that they may keep his statutes and observe his Laws First Here we see how horribly the Papists wrong us when they say we Vse 1 do not teach people
good works and therefore nickname us and call us Solifidiaâ—s whereas we maintain a necessity of them and as great a necessity of them as they only we beat down the merit of them that no man may think to be saved by works as a reverend Divine Mr. Carter said we teach people holiness and righteousness and good works as if there were no way to be saved but by good works and again we teach that there must be as much hanging upon the grace of God as if we could shew no more to be saved then the vilest drunkard or adulterer all our righteousness is as a menstruous cloth and it is Gods mercy that any of us have an heart to do good you see how the world runs after their hearts lusts and every man is of this disposition and it is Gods grace and mercy to incline any mans heart to walk in that way that tends to his heavenly Kingdom and if God should not be infinitely gracious to pardon us for our best doings they would rise up in judgement against us God might condemn us for all our prayert and performances Secondly This teacheth Ministers how to preach to people to call upon Vse 2 them that they have an operative faith not only to believe but to have a faith that may be fruitful and make their lives nâ—t to barren in obedience and to be abundant in the works of the Lord and to serve him and fear him and glorifie him in the world as the Apostle having shewed how Christ gave himself for us to purchase to himself a people zealous of good works saith he these things speak Tit. 2. 14 15. We must speak these things and rebuke our hearers with all authority rebuke evil workers and tell them they turn the grace of Christ into wantonness they trample the blood of the Covenant under their feet and kick at the spirit of grace and misconstrue the meaning of the Covenant of God in Christ and rend themselves off that they cannot enter into life for no man without holiness shall see God Ministers should tell people plainly and affirm constantly that unless they bring forth good fruit they shall be cast into the fire and that without holiness they cannot have license and dispensation to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven for God is an holy God and our faith is an holy faith and the promises are made to none but those that lead an holy and a godly life we must preach these things and reprove with all Authority and let people know that are loose Christians and Hell-hounds that if they do not depart from iniquity they shall see God as a Judge to condemn them for evermore Thirdly This confutes all the graceless conceits of men that think to be Vse 3 saved by Christ and yet walk not after Christ they cast not away from them the works of darkness nor renounce their wicked â—ayes and yet hope to be saved by Christ this is a cursed and blasphemous hope whereby a man blasphemes God 1 Joh. 3. 6. whosoever sinneâ—h but 〈…〉 en him neither knâ—wn him if a man live in his sins still that is the meaning of it and walks not after the spirit but after the flesh that man hath not seen him neither ever known him he doth not know Jesus Christ otherwise then the Divels know him otherwise then Hell-hounds and reprobates may know him for the second Covenant is as holy as the first and rather more holy and before God hath done it shall bring a man to a nearer communion with God and a nearer likeness it will raise the powers and faculties of the soul so as I believe Aâ—am in innocency never attained unto so much participation of God as God by degrees will bring a man unto by the Covenant of grace therefore no man can look to â—e saved by Christ except he mean to be ruled by Christ and to have him for his Lord and Master and to obey him in all things if a man should lie sick in his bed of a burning feaver and should say he were well would you believe him so if we see a man that is burning in lust wallowing in sinful courses that hath a carnal and a worldly heart unmortified and unsubdued to God if he should say that he were in Christ and hoped to be saved by him believe him not all the world cannot save this man for the Lord Jesus Christ hath this very name Jesus not only because he shall save his people from hell but also from their sins and make them fruitful in all the works of God Fourthly To exhort that we would consider of this the Gospel doth Vse 4 call for works as well and as strongly yea and more strongly then the Law and there be necessary uses of holiness and obedience and all manner of pious works under the Gospel as the Apostle saith Tit. 3. 4. let us maintain good works for necessary uses c. We are barren trees whatsoever we are we are barren and dead Christians and have no life of God in us if we bring not forth good works for good works are necessary for many uses First They are for signs to shew us what estate and condition we are Motive 1. in we may know what estate and condition we are in by our carriage and conversation whither it be earthly or heavenly holy or prophane so is our condition either happy or damned First They are signs of a mans election 2 Tim. 1. 20. this is a sign and a badge and a token whereby we may know that we are vessels of honour if we be sanctified and made meet for our masters use and furnished and prepared for every good work if we do not deny all ungodly lusts and live righteously and soberly in this present world we have rather badges and tokens of reprobation then election we cannot say that God hath appointed us to attain salvation by Jesus Christ but have rather marks of hell and destruction upon us and what is the reason that men that profess Christ do so much question their election no wonder when we are so scanty in our holiness and obedience to God and so backward to do good there is no nickling of Gods everlasting favour breaking out whereas if we were plentiful in good works it would break forth as the Sun out of a cloud Secondly They are signs of effectual calling Jude 1. if a man be called of God he is sanctified also and kept in an holy course preserved in Christ 2 Pet. 1. 3. you are an holy Nation a peculiar people to shew forth the vertues of him that hath called you 1 Pet. 2. 9. so that we may be sure that we yet abide in darkness and are under the power of sin and Satan if we have not given over our sinful courses and conformed our selves to the Gospel of God we were never called according to Gods purpose but lie under the wrath of Heaven to this day it
the children of Judah fasted and that for 70. years together four times in a year they sought the Lord extraordinarily yet because they did not seek him thoroughly he did not count it sincerely done Zach. 7. 4 5. As who should say You did not fast unto me Doubtless they themselves thought they were very religious what not only to doe the duties of religion but to doe extraordinary duties no question they thought this was very much yet every one were cast off because their hearts were not upright before him Aâ—â—ziah the Text saith did those things that were good in the eyes of the Lord yet the Text makes this exception against him that it was not with an upright heart 2 Chron. 25. 2. Conâ—ider first That God delights only in an upright heart Prov. 11. 20. They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord but those that are upright in their wayes are his delight Upright Prayer and upright hearing of the Word and upright Preaching of it upright walking in a mans Family and upright carriagâ— in a mans conversation when a man carries himself uprightly in all his wayes this man is a delight to God as he saith Isa 66. 2. I can look over heaven and earth but at him will I look that trembleth at my Word The prayer of the upright is his delight Prov. 15. 8. When a man can make faithful pleas to the throne of grace for mercy faithful pleas that God would pardon him faithful pleas that God would enable him and accept him and he doth not make these pleas falsly but his own heart can say there is no sin but he sets himselfe against it and there is no commandement but he sets himself to obey it but the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to him he cannot abide it let them pray a thousand prayers God abhors their prayers if they have not upright hearts So 1 Chron. 29. 17. see what David saith as who should say Lord thou hast pleasure in uprightness and then certainly thou hast some pleasure in me for with an upright heart and in the sincerity of my soule have I sought thee Now on the contrary if a man be not upright before God if a man have a loose conversation and he be not sincere the Lord abhors that man Secondly Consider that this is the totall summe of all that God requires in the Covenant of grace that they should be upright and faithful in his Covenant as when he made his Covenant with Abraham Gen. 17. 1. he saith Walk before me and be upright This is that God requires and he would be an Almighty God unto him and bless him and do him good to all generations 1 Sam. 12. 24. It is the saying of Samuel to the people Only fear the Lord and walk before him with an upright heart As who should say this is the onely thing and God requires no more if God had required more he might lawfully have done it if he had required the fulfilling of the Law to the utmost rigour he might have done it but this is the onely thing that God doth stand upon that we should be upright before him he doth not look that we should be Angels upon earth but that we should be sincere and noâ— goe a whoring from him wittingly and willingly Thirdly Consider The least faith the least grace and goodness if it be with uprightness is better then all the goodly performances of the whole world God liked more of the poor womans two mites then of all the abundance that the Scribes and Pharisees cast into the Treasury And he that gives a cup of cold water to a Prophet in the name of a Prophet shall noâ— lose his reward Therefore you shall see many poore beggarly things over those things that other men have done have been accepted whereas the building of Hospitals and Colledges have been rejected though a man have but a little knowledge as many of the Martyrs hardly knew how many Sacraments there were yet having uprightness died at stake so if a man have but a little faith with sincerity it shall pass when a thousand presumptuous fools shall goe to hell Fourthly Consider God will wink at manifold and grievous faults so there be sincerity and uprightness Asa his faults were horrible faults 1 Kings 15. 14. yet his heart was perfect What a company of faults had he what an horrible failing was this that he should cast the very Prophet of God into prison that reproved him Now God answers he had his failings and horrible ones yet he was a good man for his heart was upright before me Asa was not himselfe in that businesse Asa was not Asa then his heart was upright with the Lord. So good Jehosaphat a man that was grievously besmeared with corruptions and infirmities and those no small ones how fearfully did he marry his daughters into a most devillish Family as if he had no fear of God before his eyes he married them to the house of Ahab and another time he helped the enemies of the Lord and loved them that hated the Lord I know not how he was hooked in to joyn with Ahab and goe up to Ramoth Gilead and when he had done this and had humbled himselfe for this he did it again 2 Kings 3. 7. And the Reformation he wrought was not thorough as it ought to have been yet saith the Text 2 Chro. 19. 3. There are good things in thee because he was upright the Lord was pleased to accept him nay I will tell you more look upon the people at the Passeover in the dayes of Hezekiah what a company of people came to Jerusalem to keep the Passeover and came horribly unprepared the Text saith they were not prepared according to the Law of Moses which was a grievous thing yet the Text saith the Lord heard the prayers of Hezekiah for them because they prepared their hearts to seeke the Lord they did endeavour to grieve and be ashamed for their failings and want of preparation now on the other side what goodly men doth God reject not being upright and sincere as Jehu what a glorious King was he I warrant all the good people of Judah and Israel blessed God that ever he sate upon the Throne what to root out Baal and to destroy all the Idolatrous Priests and to be zealous in it come and see my zeal for the Lord these were admirable things yet the Lord doth discharge him and would have none of him because he was not upright Look upon the Scribes and Pharisees the none suches and mirrours of their times that was a Proverbe in Israel that if but two men in the world should go to Heaven the one should be a Scribe and the other Pharisee they were thought to be the holiest men in the world yet when the Lord saw this was not with an upright heart he denounceth woe upon woe against them Fifthly Consider That if we be upright it
thrusts himselfe forward to doe them he longed for Gods commandements he longed for the spirit of grace to assist him and quicken his heart Now a naughty heart is not good in all cases nay there are but a few cases wherein he is good at all Again Take an upright man in the lowest ebb he doth question his sincerity and he cannot quiet himselfe because he thinks he hath it not but this is certain a man that hath most sincerity doth most suspect the want of it that man is most eager and most questions himselfe as David was not he an upright man yet no man did suspect himselfe more Psalm 119. 80. as who should say Lord I am afraid I shall be ashamed in the end I am afraid my heart is not sound towards thee and directly sometimes I am horribly afraid I shall be confounded in the end Now good Lord let me be sound in thy statutes that I may not be confounded So it was with Christs Disciples when he said one of them should betray him though eleven of his Disciples were privy to themselves that they had not the least thought to betray him yet eleven of the Disciples did suspect themselves I may be the man that he means though they were privy to themselves for the present they had no such thought nay it was against the love and principles they had in them they did love him and fear him and believe in him to be the Saviour of the world and they durst not doe it yet they suspected themselves Master is it I As who should say I have a base corrupt heart and it may be I for all the goodnesse that is in â—e and the love I bear to thee they were all more unquiet then Judas that was the man indeed when all questioned it he would question it also for company Seventhly an upright man is universal in regard of relations Consider him with good people and the Saints of God O how he loves them he honours them that fear the Lord Psal 15. 4. Though they â—e never so poor and vile yet he honours them that fear the Lord as Elisha saith he would not have spoken but onely for Jehosaphat so an upright man he honours the Saints of God All my delight is in the Saints saith David Psal 16. Psal 119. 63. Nay an upright man is faithful with the Saints as it is said of good Judah she was faithful with the Saints Hos 11. 12. So an upright man is faithful with the Saints his heart closeth with them they are his bosome friends and the beloved of his soule But one that is not sound though he take himself to be a Christian and one of Gods servants yeâ— he cares not for the people of God may be he cares for those that seem to be religious but if a man he religious indeed he cares not for him he is too nice and precise for him and he is false to the Saints and will shew â—hem some slippery trick in the end Now again Consider an upright man with the wicked he carries himselfe uprightly towards them he will not be acquainted with them nor all one with them lest he should countenance their wicked wayes as the Psalmist speaks He despiseth them that are wicked Psal 15. 4. Let a vile man be never so brave and excellent and noble and high in preferment yet if he be a wicked man in the eyes of a godly man he is despised I doe not mean for his person he gives him the honour due to his place as he ought to doe a childe to his Father a servant to his Master c. as Paul Acts 22. 1. Though they persecuted him he gave them their due but he abhors their courses and practises as Solomon saith A wicked man is an abomination to the just Now an unsound heart though he joyn himselfe to the people of God yet he cannot close with the Saints of God but abhors them and counts them vile Again Consider an upright man with his friends he is true to them especially to their souls Consider him with his enemies he doth not yield them railing for railing he dares not hate them that hate him but blesseth them that curse him and prayes for them that despitefully use him Consider him in his Family he sets himselfe to walk uprightly in the midst of his house if he be a Master he labours to be a servant to Christ and if he be a servant he labours to be the Lords Freeman and to be a profitable servant to his Master if he hath Superiours he gives them the reverence due unto them and if he deal with inferiours he makes himselfe equall with those of low degree Thus an upright man is good in all relations Lastly An upright man is good in all the manners and circumstances of his actions he is careful to doe not onely for matter what God commands him but for the manner as God commands him though he doth what God commands yet if he dotâ—â—ot find the love of God setting him a work he is not contented he must 〈◊〉 in a right manner constantly duely faithfully and to a right end to the glory of God he is not content to pray and hear but he must pray and hear in a right manner or else he is not content Now if thou hast these signs and tokens of an upright heart blessed be God thou mayst take all the comforts spoken of before concerning an upright heart and mayst take all the promises of God to thy self that are made to an upright heart may be men may call thee hypocrite and say all manner of evil of thee but either they are such as doe not know thee or if they doe they are some vile wretches they have not the fear of God before their eyes may be the Devil will accuse thee and cast in all accusations against thee before God but what of all that God himselfe said Job was an upright man and yet the Devil accused him for an hypocrite therefore care not for the Devils accusations may be thine own conscience may accuse thee but if thou labour to humble thy self for thy failings and stir up the gift of God that is in thee if thou unfeignedly desire and endeavour to please God and serve him no matter though thy conscience accuse thee 1 Cor. 4. 3. Paul saith I cannot be my own Judge but God shall judge me 'T is true conscience is a judge but it is subordinate and must be guided and ruled by the Word of God as the clock is the judge of the day but it must be ruled by the Sun Davids conscience was his judge I have cleansed my hands in vain but the clock lyed so thy conscience may lye and accuse thee falsly and speak things against thee that are not so but if thy conscience hath things against thee indeed and in truth that thou art guilty of such and such sins and failings yet it doth not follow but
thou mayst be sincere therefore believe not conscience when thou hast the Word of God on thy side nay may be God himselfe will seem to accuse thee and to be thine enemy and discountenance thee and will not own thee for one of his children when thou commest before him he will seem to dash thee under his feet and give thee no countenance but look upon thee as an enemy yet be not dismayed if thou hast these things in thee in any measure the Lord doth this that he may doe thee good in thy latter end he doth it that he may humble thee and try thee whether thou wilt live by faith or by sense and whether thou darest trust him but if thou hast not these signs of uprightness thou art in the gall of bitternesse and bond of iniquity and thou canst have no true comfort to thine own soul The next point is That as we must be perfect so we must be perfect before Doctrine We must labour to be perfect before God God I have not found thy works perfect before God As who should say I lookt thou shouldst be perfect before him and I have not found it so Well then for the meaning of the word perfect before God that is so as God may approve and allow of them Now a mans works may be perfect so as God may approve of them two wayes First So as God may approve of them in his strict Justice and so no mans works can be perfect Psal 143. 2. Enter not into judgement c. No man living can be justified before God So Rom. 3. 20. By the deeds of the Law shall no man be justified before him This therefore is not the meaning Secondly To be perfect before God so as God shall approve of â—s in his mercy in Jesus Christ for his owne faithful people as it is said of Zachary and Elizabeth Luke 1. 5. This is the meaning of the place Now if you would know what it is to be perfect before God it is this in one word when a man is for matter and for manner right in the eyes of God not only right in the eyes of men to be a 〈…〉 ed of men but right in the eyes of God to be approved of God for matt 〈…〉 n a man doth those things that God commands him and for manner 〈◊〉 he doth them as God commands him out of faith in God and love to God and fear of God when a man doth it with all his heart soule and strength when a man doth it constantly and frequently and livelily in some measure this is to be upright before God you may see both these set down in one verse Deut. 6. 25. Here is the matter If ye observe to doe his commandements and then here is the manner right in the eyes of the Lord as he hath commanded If we doe thus then we are upright before God Now if either of these be wanting we are not upright before God if we doe not for matter what God hath commanded if we lye or swear or be covetous or proud or worldly these things are of the Devil and not of God we doe the thingâ— of the Devil and not the things of God Again If a man should bow the knee to Baal and doe the inventions of men this is not to be unright before God but if we doe the things that God doth not bid us God will say as he did Matth. 15. 9. If we doe for the matter the things that God hath commanded yet if the manner be wanting if we doe them not as God hath commanded if we doe them not with faith and love to God with conscience and fervency and quickning all is nothing as it is said of Amaziah he did those things that were right in the eyes of the Lord but the Lord cared not for it 2 Chron. 25. 2. it was not with an upright heart Therefore when both these concur this is to be upright before God First Because God hath so commanded thou shalt have no other gods Reason 2 before me that is I will have thee sincere before me As who should say thou mayst vow and swear and protest thou dost love God and fear God but if it be not so indeed thou hast a false heart if thou hast carnal ends if thou lovest the world more then God and thou lovest thy lusts more then him if it be so woe unto thee God will have thee upright before him As God saith to Abraham Gen. 17. 1. Walke before me and be upright As who should say Abraham if there be any way of wickedness in thee thou art not for me look thou be perfect before me if thou dost acknowledge that I am God Almighty and I am able to help thee and succour thee in all estates then be upright before me when a man sins it is for something he sins now what is there that is good but we may have it in God God is Almighty and therefore he would have us upright before him and if we be not upright he is Almighty and can crush us and destroy us for ever so that we should not only be upright before men but before God Secondly As the Law is so so is the Gospel if a man hath not faith in Christ Jesus that man is no true Christian howsoever he may hope to be saved by Christ yet if he be not upright before God in all his wayes and commandements in some measure in studying and endeavouring to keep himself unspotted of the world in all things he hath not faith he doth not believe in Jesus Christ Psal 116. 9 10. as David saith I will walke before the Lord in â—â—e land of the living how comes David to speak that O I believed therefore I have spoken if a man believe in God it will make him walke well not only before men but before God who is privy to all his thoughts and affections privy to what he doth both at home and abroad privy to what he doth alone and in company in his shop and in the market unless he be upright before him that knows all things he is not a believer though Simon Magus were baptized and did partake of Christian Religion and had some kinde of faith and joyned himselfe to Philip and the Church as a member of the Church and gave over his witchcraft and wicked courses yet when Peter saw his heart was not right before God marke what he saith Acts 8. 21. God hath sworne an oath that whomsoever he delivers from sin from Satan from Hell from the wrath to come they shall be holy and righteous before him Luke 1. 73. God will not be forsworne if thou dost hope to be saved by Jesus Christ and prayest and howlest and criest in thy afflictions from the bottom of thy heart with all thy eagerness to be saved by Jesus Christ God hath sworne an oath thou shalt not be saved by him unless thou wilt walk in holiness and
called make their calling sure it implyeth they may do it the Lord laies no impossibility upon his own servants that he hath called to his Kingdome and glory but together with his precepts he sheweth them where grace is and the throne of grace is open for them and they have an interest in God that quickens the dead and have an open highway to the throne of grace to have any thing that they are required to do Thirdly Because the knowledge of our effectual calling is the ground of Of the knowledge of our effectual calling thanksgiving for it God requires that they that are effectually called to have such mercies should be thankful to God for it now how can a man be thankful for that which he is ignorant of whether he have it or no that is but a mockery as carnal people in their thanks will put in things they know not we returne unto thee O Lord all possible praise and thanks for election vocation justification c. Carnal people put these things into their graces blessing God for these things now if a man come to them do you know that you are elected and called and justified and have a true ground and hope of glory nay that we cannot tell say they this is a foolish thanksgiving this is to make a mock of God and to lie before him the Lord will have no such thanks but sing praises with understanding as the Scripture speaks he will have real and reasonable service now unlesse a man know this he cannot be thankful to God aright The Apostle willing the Corinths to be thankful for their calling the poore Corinths that were despised and ignoble and mean and of the lower rank of all the Town he wisheth them to glory in Gods goodness and in nothing of their own how doth he urge it you know your calling not many wise men after the flesh not many noble c. but God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise c. 1 Cor. 1. 26. you see it many there are that God hath called among you and you see what manner of persons they are it is palpable and you cannot deny it therefore I would not have you glory in your selves but in God so Col. 1. 12 13. giving thanks unto God the Father saith he that hath made us meete to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son the Lord expects thanks for this effectual calling when God hath delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us into the Kingdome of his dear Son that is when he hath effectually called us we should give thanks to God for it now how can we give thanks to God for it when we are uncertain and ignorant of it surely the Spirit of Christ and the Lord Jesus Christ loveth the glory of God and that God should have praise from his people for every mercy therefore without doubt they may come to know it because otherwise God should require that of them which they are not able to performe Fourthly Because this is the very end of the word of God it is one of the Why the word of God is written to us ends why the word of God is written to us indeed there are other ends besids this it is to convert to strengthen to direct to comfort to counsel it is to build up and to pull down the end of the word is to pull and hew some down to be cast into the fire but one end is to acquaint the people of God with the mercies of God and with graces and mercies and kindnesses he hath laid up for them in Jesus Christ and how they are called to these things this is one end of the word that they may know these things that God hath vouchsafed 1 Joh. 5. 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God that ye may know that ye have eternal life c. I have written to you that do believe to you that are effectually called that you may know that you have eternal life you have it but I would faine have you know that you have it Now the Word is a sure Word that will not faile us Fiftly Because the soul of a man it hath the power of reflection in it and The soul hath the power of reflection it is able to reflect upon it self and know what it self doth and what it self hath the soul of a man is a reflective being and reflects upon its own bosom whereby it is privy to what it thinks and what it saith and what passages there be therein 1 Cor. 2. 11. What man saith he knoweth the things of a man but the spirit of a man the spirit of a man that is in him knows the things that be in a man it is privy to its own affaires as it is with wickedness so it is with good actions and thoughts now for wicked courses we see that the conscience is privy to what sins and corruptions are in a man as Sâ—lâ—mâ—n told Shimei thou knowest all the wickedness which thy heart is privy to that thâ—â— didst to David my Father thou knowest it thy heart is privy to it thou canst reflect upon thine own bosome and canst tell what wretched speeches thou didst speak thou art able to utter them in order as thou art privy to it as Solomon saith Eccl. 7 22. oftentimes thine own heart knoweth that thou thy self likewise hast cursed others he speaks of one that hath cursed thy own heart knows that thou hast done it saith he so it is in good actions and things that are in a man a mans heart is privy to it if a man obey the call of God how can a man do it but he must know that he is effectually called If a man do mourn for his sins and grieve for his iniquities the heart knows its own bitterness it is able to reflect upon what it self doth so if a man do desire grace and hunger and thirst after righteousness and pant after the living God he is able to say I do this Psal 42. 1. As the hart pants after the rivers of water so doth my soul pant after thee O Gâ—â— his own heart shall be able to reflect upon it if thou humble thy soul and set thy self to prayer and approve thy self to God from day to day look into thy bosom and there thou mayst see it But it may be objected then how is it that those that are effectually called Obj. are very doubtful and have many questions and are uncertaine whether they are called or no if it be so how come these doubts and troubles and perplexities that are in the minds of good people that are effectually called of God and we find by experience that they were effectually called I answer first we must know that though the
the very in-let of all the comforts of the holy Ghost and all the hope that the soul can have here is all the satisfaction and content of the soul of man they are bestowed upon a man when he is effectually called there is a way set open unto him that he may have the same Thirdly Because this is the first of all obedience a man cannot obey God Effectual calling is the first point of obedience till he be effectually called nay it is not obedience till he be called if a man should heare Sermons come to the Sacraments give to the poore it is no obedience till a man be effectually called when once a man is bound apprentice and his indentures are drawn his running of errands and all he doth is service to his Master when thou art bound apprentice to Christ and thy indentures are sealed and thou art called to be a servant unto him now all thy works are obedience to him Come saith Christ learne of me c. Mat. 11. 28. first he would have them come to him and beare his yoak and then learn of me then be meek as I am meek and humble as I am humble and then bear my burthen then it is obedience and you are able to go through Faithful is he that hath called you who will also do it effectual calling is the fill-horse of the cart that bears up the cart this is the first draught a Painter cannot lay any colour till the first draught be made this is the very ground of a mans workings this is the ground of all obedience of all prayer and hearing here is the ground of doing all aright otherwise God will say what hast thou to do to take my name into thy mouth unlesse thou wilt submit to my Covenant and be bound apprentice with me a man that is yet in his sins he hath nothing to do as yet but to lye at the throne of grace crying that God would give him a call for he can do nothing till he is effectually called of God Fourthly This is the only way to go forward a man cannot go forward Effectual calling is the only means to go forward there is no proceeding unlesse the beginning be well done as the Apostle saith Heb. 6. 1. leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ let us go on unto perfection as who should say taking it for granted that you are effectually called of God that the principals of Religion are laid in your souls let us go on unto perfection let us wax better and better and pray to God that we may encrease in grace let us walk in holy and sincere obedience to all Gods Commandements let us labour and strive to out-strip our selves and amend our selves from day to day if we have laid the foundation well if that be first well laid a man may go on to perfection a man cannot otherwise go on well nay the further a man goeth on the more mischief he pulls upon his soul Lastly This is the maine stud in the house the very ground a man is to Effectual calling the very ground to stand fast upon stand fast upon this is the ground to keep a man from falling away that God hath effectually called him as the Apostle saith 2 Thes 2. 13 14. We are bound to give God thanks for you brethren because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through the sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel therefore brethren stand fast when a man is effectually called a man may say stand fast otherwise he cannot persevere unto the end MATTH 11. 28. Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and I will give you rest WE have been large in the opening of effectual calling and the last thing we handled concerning it was this that it was the first gathering of a man unto Christ the first making of a man to come unto Christ it is a mans first admission into the estate of grace it is the first dawning of the light that shineth from above the first coming forth of Gods good will and pleasure to a man Now before I can proceed to the particular parts of effectual calling I must needs take a thing by the way namely Gods preparatory work that he doth work as a way hereunto though it be not the work of saving grace a man may perish for all that work unless the Lord carry a man further on yet there is a preparatory work that God doth work in the soul before he calls a man effectually the Lord doth prepare a man by detecting of sinne and shewing him his misery by sinne and letting him see and perceive what a miserable creature he is in himself and God doth stop and silence a man before him and leave him without excuse and cut him and hew him down by the law that he may see that he is a dead creature and a damned wretch before this a man will not come though God call him never so often he will not here his lusts carry him away and stop his ears and harden his heart though he seem to come and sets divers steps to come home yet he never comes home indeed till God takes a man down in this fashion Now this is the thing we are to speak of and we have it in the text in the which we may observe three things first the preparatory work which now we are to speak of you that are weary and heavy laden secondly the call it self come unto me thirdly the benefit of this yielding to this call I will give you rest To speak then first of this preparatory work the Lord brings the law to a There is a preparatory work to effectual calling man and laies load upon the soul and makes the soul labour and toile and sweat and makes his heart burst within him and he is heavily laden as if mountaines were upon his back God layeth load upon the soul and then comes effectual calling see what the Apostle speaks Gal. 3. 24. the Apostle here speaks by his own experience once we were strangers from Christ and absent from Christ now how did God fetch us home he sent the law the ferula of the law he sent the law to arrest us and schoole us to Christ it was a Schoole-Master I can speak it for my part it was mine as you may see Rom. 7. from the beginning to the 12. ver So the law fetched Paul home and struck him dead and made him see what a miserable and wretched creature he was it made him see he had no hope nor no hold nothing in the world to trust to in himself he was a dead man the law like a sword stabs him at the heart and so it pleased the Lord to bring him home to Christ that he might be justified by faith first the Israelites were stung with the fiery Serpents before they were healed by looking
hardly heare of a man so humble in an age as he was he did even grudge to think that Christ should come into his house he thought he was unworthy that Christ should come under his roofe though he were in the dayes of his humiliation in the forme of a servant his heart was employed and brought low he had no hope in himself all the worth he saw was in Christ this helps a man to the more faith the more a man is emplyed the more may be poured in Wherefore serve all those texts in Scripture The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all unrighteousnesse tribulation and anguish shall be upon the soul of every one that doth evill flesh and blood can never enter into the Kingdome of God that which is borne of the flesh is flesh and such a one can never please God while the world stands Wherefore serve all these texts of Scripture when Gods sâ—ings balls of fire upon men that live in their wicked wayes Why do we not open them and presse them upon mens consciences Why do we not apply them to those to whom they belong are they not in the Bible were the Prophets fooles were the Holy Pen-men of the Scripture mistaken in putting such texts into the Bible If they be there they ought to be uttered and applied and if they be to be applied to whom but to those to whom they belong Then such persons had need to look to themselves and we that are Ministers woe unto us if we do not preach terrour to whom terrour belongs as well as mercy to whom mercy belongs but you will say are not we Ministers of the Gospel 't is true and so was Christ yet mark what he saith repent and then believe first he discovers their miserable conditions and breaks their hearts and then bids them lay hold upon the Gospel of peace this is the Method that we that are the Ministers of God should take first wound and then heale first lance and then bind up first detect mâ—ns sinnes and shew them their miseries and then shew them a remedy first let them see what they are and then see how they may be better Then you must be content to let us go up upon Mount Eball and pronounce Vse 2. Be content to heare the curses of the Law preached the curses of God upon those that go on in their sinnes you must be content to have your estates and conditions ripped up be not ready to be snappish and murmuring against the revelation of the Law and the opening of the hellish sink of sin that is in your hearts be you willing to hear it and let us do it 't is true we must be ready to poure in Oyle into every bruised spirit but first we must come with the hammer of the Law to breake and then bind up let me tell you as many as go on in your sins and are yet without Christ let me tell you what your condition is be it known from the Lord whatsoever you may think you are in the gall of bitternesse and in the bond of iniquity hell is moved for your coming and the pit is digged for such as you are you are under the wrath of heaven and though God be gracious and full of mercy yet he will never save those that disobey him and stand out against his Holy and Heavenly Word though Christ died for sinners yet he is a stumbling block and a rock of offence to those that are disobedient and stumble at the Word 1 Pet. 2 8 Whatsoever you may think of your selves and do not think of these things but suffer the world and your pleasures to take up your mindes think of it what a woefull case you are in know that the great God of Heaven and Earth hath bitter things against you and you shall heare it with both eares when it is too late there is no mercy but for them that repent and forsake their sins there is no Kingdome of Heaven for you you have no hope the Devils and you have one hope What turned so many Angels of Heaven into Hell was it not sin you have that very sin upon you you do not see your misery but if your eyes were open and would but heare what God saith you would loath your selves in dust and ashes and your knees would knock together for anguish of heart What no conversion yet no new creatures yet then no Christ no Heaven no Happiness what a woful thing is this I beseech you think of it and apply it and tell your soules either sin must down or else no Heaven to be looked for either I must be an holy man either God will give me grace and holinesse here or else I shall â—ever see his face with comfort hereafter either I must have my life changed and my conversation made spiritual and godly by Jesus Christ or else I do but deceive my own soul to think of any happinesse this is certaine therefore do not think lightly of any sin there is no sin so small but is able to damn thy soul unlesse thou embrace the Gospel and the Kingdome of God If it were possible that thou never hadst sinned but one sin that one sin will damn thee unlesse thou be a new creature and by Faith embrace the Son of God thou canst not â—e saved there is no sin so small but the wrath of God from Heaven is revealed against it if people did but see their sins like so many Devils if they did but once see these Cockatrices stings if people were but affected with their estates and conditions something might be said but unless mens sins be laid before their eyes and charged upon their souls what hope have we to do them any good Thirdly this is for comfort to those that are humbled such as have had Vse 3. To comfort those that have had this work of the Law on them the Law come unto them and hath knocked them off that they have nothing to trust to and they see what miserable creatures they are look up and hear what the Gospel saith the Gospel of God sheweth mercy freely to be had and delivers promises freely to be apprehended and doth proffer eternal life without money or moneys worth though a man be never so vile and wretched if you see your misery you have Davids own argument go and use it Psal 25. 16. Have mercy upon me O Lord for I am desolate and afflicted all the Saints of God have no other argument but this in begging of mercy as who should say I am a miserable creature no grounds whereupon to expect any mercy I am a desolate afflicted undone man in my self all my hope is in thee go to God and lie at his gate and plead this argument submitting to the Gospel Have mercy on me O Lord for I am desolate and afflicted and here now comes in effectual calling when the Law hath shewed a man his wretched estate
any one promise in the Bible to such a one as you that are so foul and filthy and cannot pray nor do any thing you see God casts you off where is any promise for you to hang upon Yes I can believe for all this because the Gospel is not tendered to sense and feeling and such and such things but to every one that would have Christ and I would have Christ and so much the more eager is my heart to have him the more I am troubled and cast down the more I would have Christ and grace here is my hold this is the thing the sure Word of Faith it is called the Word of Faith Rom. 10. 8. Now you know the Word of God is true whether a man believe or no and now when faith comes in it layes hold upon that general Word the thing is true so that if any man comes and believes though I never found it before I believed it yet now I may hang upon it and there is nothing in the world will put off Satan more then this he will say you have Christ how can you have him you are proud aye but I would be humbled you are dead 't is true but that is my grief and mourning I would be quickened and therefore would have Christ that I may be so and so here he hangs upon the general tender of Christ Thirdly because this is that same simple Scripture that is simply true in it 3. Because this is that which is true before all acts of man self before all acts in man a man cannot be effectually called by any truth but that which is true in it self before all acts in man now what truth can effectually call a man before any act of grace in man but only the general tenders of the Gospel these are the truths that are simply true in themselves Before any thing is done upon man it may be true that God hath elected me but it is not a Scripture truth before something be done in me the Scripture doth not say simply in it self that I am elected before some grace be put forth in me if I have grace put forth already in me then I may say that God did specially intend it to me and did elect me in Christ before all worlds but now these truths cannot call a man because before effectual calling nothing is done in a man therefore those truths that suppose any thing in a man cannot be calling truths the first truths that a man is effectually called unto a man hath no more to shew for it then any man else in the world therefore it must be meerly the truths of the Gospel in themselves what Christ did and so forth As for example these be the calling truths Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world Joh. 1. 29. God so loved the world that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but have eternal life John 3. 16. and Mat. 18. 11. The Sonne of man came to save that which is lâ—st but these truths concerning this mans election that God doth love him and hear him and accept of him these are not Scripture truths in themselves but when a man is called then they come in now a man may see that he is elected and accepted of God but these truths can never effectually call a man because effectual calling is the first thing that is done in a man and this work â—inds nothing in a man more then in any other and therefore it must needs be a general tender Fourthly because this is only that which every man is bound to believe it is 4. This only thâ—t which every man is bouâ—d â—o beleeve that only which a man is called unto God when he doth effectually call his people doth call them to do nothing but that which is every mans duty to do he calls them to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ which is one mans duy as well as another as Christ when he went to preach every where up and down saith he Repent and believe the Gospel as who should say it is every one of your duties to repent and believe the Gospel it is the very same truth that believed saveth Gods people and not believed damneth the reprobates as Mark 16. 16. He that beleeves shall be saved and he that beleeves not shall be damned as who should say both is the same truth that is propounded to this man that is saved and that man that is damned therefore they must be the general truths of the Gospel particular truths do not bind every man to believe it is not every mans duty to believe that he is elected that he hath intended his Son Christ for him rather then any other God binds not every man to beleeve this but he binds every man to believe that God is the eternal good of a man and this is to be had by coming unto Christ when a man can believe this and cast himself upon it this is true and saving faith when this draws a man to God and pulls him out of his sins and this is the reason that the Apostle saith 1 John 3. 23. This is the Commandment of God that ye beleeve in his Son Jesus Christ so that you see this is clear that it is the general tender of the Gospel that cals Gods people home to God whatsoever a man be an old sinner a young sinner a grosse sinner be he what he will if his heart stoop that he would have Christ and all Christ he shall not perish but have everlasting life Obj. But you may say faith is onely of Gods Elect how then can Ministers tender such a proffer as this whereas Christ is only given to the Elect I answer it is true that the Elect when all comes to all they only get it yet it is seriously tendred to all we had never heard of Election and reprobation but only because of this because that when the Gospel is preached we see that some receive it and some receive it not now thus you come to see election and reprobation for when a man comes to receive the call we see that that man is elected because no man takes Christ but by grace every man would stand out and refuse Christ but when we see a man takes Christ then we see he is elected and when we see another man doth not take Christ we see then that man is left to himself and hath a wretched heart and reprobate minde and God lets him have it still as he will have his sins so God lets him have them still yet notwithstanding this is very true that Christ is propounded to all and this the reason why our Saviour Christ saith Mat. 20. 16. Many are called but few are chosen the meaning is many are called but few there are that do answer this call there The tender of â—he Gâ—spel must bâ— without â—estrâ—int to election 1 Oâ—herwise the â—ect would have no ground
there is a possibility for him to finde mercy or any hope of pardon it cannot be attained to without the work of God a weak shelfe is able to hold when a man lays but a book upon it but if a man lay a great weight upon a weak shelf it will break under it so it is with the faith of men when there is no weight laid upon it the burthen of the Lord is not laid upon them then they may think it is an easie matter to have salvation and their sinnes pardoned but if this weight should be laid upon them their faith would burst unlesse the Lord should be pleased to put in a better faith then this it is not in a mans power to look beyond the power of justice for a man to beleeve that there is mercy in God contrary to the sentence of his own Law and contrary to the sense and feeling of a mans own soul and therefore when the Lord is pleased effectually to call a man though he lay a bleeding bleeding before in the sight and sense of his misery he opens a door of hope to the soul he lets in a light of possibility that he may yet come to be quickened and be a new creature and obtaine mercy at the hands of the Lord as the Lord dealt with his people Hos 2. 14. there saith the text I will give them the valley of Achor for the door of hope so when the Lord doth cast a man into the valley of Achor of stoning and astonishment then he opens a door of hope that he may look in and see at a crevis some hope for him to speed though yet I have an hard heart yet such a thing may be if I come to Christ I see God may afford mercy to whom he will and hath propounded it to every man that will have it therefore I may have mercy the Lord begins to stir and move the heart and now the soul begins to have a door of hope you see then what this hope is it is such a thing as flowes from the faith of possibility I do not say that it is a justifying faith but it is the forerunner of it to make way for it The second thing is how this hope agrees with that which proceeds 2. How it agrees with that which followes justifying faith 1. Both are of God from a justifying faith I answer it agrees in five things First both are of God all the hope a creature hath if it be a true hope it is of God therefore the Apostle saith the God of all hope c. Rom. 15. 13. God is the God of all hope I do not say that all hope absolutely is of God for the vaine hope of wicked men is of the Devil and is not of God but I speak of a true hope and courage that the soul gets to seek God in his wayes and fear him Secondly they are both wrought by the Gospel Rom. 15. 4. All things 2. Both are wrought by the Gospel were written for our learning saith the Apostle that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Thus it is with a believer though he hath nothing in present possession though he be persecuted and afflicted and forsaken in the world though he hath never so many miseries here below yet when he looks into the Scriptures and sees what promises God hath made he comes to have some hope it is thus with a man that is not yet a believer but is in the way to be a believer the Lord works with him this way though he see himself a miserable and wretched sinner and undone man cast off and there is no hope in himself yet when he looks into the Scriptures and sees what a gracious tender of mercy there is to any man that will have mercy it is not the wretchednesse of a mans heart that casts him off but the not coming to Christ and receiving of him that damnes him for the fountaine of mercy is open for every one that will receive Christ thus the Scripture gives hope Thirdly both set a man on work as suppose a man hath an hope that proceeds 3. Both set a man on work from justifying faith as he believes in Christ so this sets him a work 1 John 3. 3. He that hath this hope purifies himself as Christ is pure it makes him labour to be humble and meek and to be made partaker of the Spirit of Grace it makes him labour after the things that are above and to be sitted and disposed to every good work and to purge himself and cleanse his conscience more and more and so a man that hath not this justifying faith but hath only this branch of effectual calling begun in him he that hath this hope I now speak of it sets him a work to seek after Christ and to labour hard for the enjoying of him and to seek him in all his Ordinances in his manner though he cannot pray and performe duties as others do yet he will do it in that manner he is able Fourthly both are the anchor of the soul as it is with a believer though he 4. Both are the anchor of the soul Heb. 6. 19. be a godly believer and hath interest in Christ yet what with temptations from hell and his own heart he will be tossed to and fro were it not for this hope which is as an anchor to the soul so it is with a man that is not come thus far but is only under the same first branch though his tossings be fierce and his temptations be violent and his case be doubtful and full of hazard yet notwithstanding when this hope comes into the soul it doth marvelously stay the heart though it see nothing but hell and damnation and misery and his conscience is not purged and his life renewed and his soul sanctified and wrought upon in Jesus Christ though he sees there is no way but hell and damnation yet when this hope comes into the soul though he can see neither star-light nor Moon-light nor nothing it doth stay him much and prop him up much and doth encourage him to go on without dismay Neither of these two hopes shall make a man ashamed if a man hath 5. Neither of them shall make a man ashamed this true hope he shall never be ashamed Rom. 5. 4. Hope maketh not ashamed so it is with a man that is truly wrought upon the Lord never deceives him there is a working of grace for grace before grace it self comes into the soul which carries a man beyond a reprobate and this hope the soul hath will never let him be in this case that he shall need to be ashamed The third thing is this how this hope differs from that hope which proceeds 3. How this hope differs from that which followes justification 1 This ariseth out of the seeds of grace the other out of grace it self from justifying faith and
they differ in two things The first is that this hope I now speak of it ariseth out of the seeds of grace the other out of grace it self there are the seeds of grace which are something of grace in the soul before grace it self comes and though we have not any place of Scripture to shew this yet there are abundance of places that aime at and include this As it may be referred to the woeings of Christ Hos 2. 14. when the excellency and necessity of Christ woes the soul and the possibility of having Christ these things allure a man here is this work when the soul begins to be a neuter before the soul believes yet there is a kinde of bending of faith as the man in the Gospel when Christ asked him if he believed in the Son of God he saith Lord what is he that I may believe as who should say I am ready to believe if I could I am ready to resigne my self to believe do but shew me how I may believe Secondly this may be referred to the forming of Christ in the heart Gal. 4. 19. before the babe is organized there is seed so there is a seed of God in the soul and he that hath this seed cannot sin because he is borne of God as there is a seed of generation so of regeneration as the prodigal before he came home to his Father he saith with himself I will go home to my Father and say Father I have sinned against Heaven and before thee c. Luke 15. 16. What made him do this they are nothing else but the effects of the seeds of grace So the Jaylor Acts 16. 13. that cried out Sirs what shall I do to be saved what were these but the expressions of the seeds of grace that were in him the next newes we heare he did believe now the Lord sowes seeds of grace in the soul and these break forth into hope and desires and waâ—â—ings for grace these are the seeds of grace and from thence comes this hope but the other hope comes from grace it self it is true that these seeds of grace are grace in themselves they are the work of grace for grace but they are not grace fully and compleatly wrought in the soul They come from several apprehensions the hope we now speak of apprehends 2. They come from several apprehensions nothing but a possibility of pardon that he may be pardoned and have power over his sins he may attaine to be a new creature and to be one of the redeemed of the Lord and this is that which sends him after God and makes him trace him up and down till the Lord doth it for him but the other apprehends that he hath it already or else rests upon God for it and hopes undoubtedly for the accomplishment of it this hope I now speak of was in the King of Niniveh Who knows but the Lord may repent and turne from his fierce anger that we perish not I cannot tell but there is hope it may be and who knows but God will do it And this hope made him humble himself and seek to God and there was a publike kinde of reformation outwardly So it is here the Lord lets in some hope who knows but the Lord will yet shew mercy and it is not only an imaginary hope such a hope as vanisheth and leaves a man in the lurch but this hope doth stir up a mans soul and provoke a man to look out to God for that mercy whereof he sees a possibility of attaining I come now to the reasons of the point why the Lord doth work this hope Reas 1. To prevent despaire in the soul and the first is this Lest a man should lie all along in despaire when the Lord shews a man his sins and his misery in regard thereof if the Lord should not put in this hope a man would altogether despaire it is impossible a man should be able to stand as Solomon saith A wounded spirit who can beare So when the Lord chargeth a mans sins and iniquities upon his conscience and aggravates all his sinfulnesse a man would sink under this burthen and never be able to hold up his head were it not for this hope as we use to say were it not for hope the heart would break so this is the reason why God puts in this hope he doth it to stay the soul that it may not sink under the hand of God I will revive the heart of the contrite ones I will not contend with them for ever Isa 57. 16 17. Lest their spirits faile before me as who should say if I should let my wrath into their souls and should not put in this hope and reviving into their hearts their very spirits would faile before me and sink under me they would be at their wits end and be utterly overwhelmed therefore God puts in this that he may help their soules if God should shew a man his sins as they are in his ire and shew him all the corruption of his nature and his filthinesse from the womb till now and reckon with him for this in his soul and conscience and let him see what a cursed creature he is his spirit would faile before Almighty God and the stoutest creature under Heaven were not able to stand under it but would rather take an haâ—tar and hang himself then undergo it now when the Lord deales with a man he puts in this supporting hope to stay him up otherwise the soul were not able to hold Secondly if the Lord should not put in this hope it would utterly disable a 2. That a man may not be disabled from looking after heaven man from looking after Heaven when a man conceives no hope this breaks the neck of all his endeavours a man will not toile for nothing and lay out his strength and all that is in him when he conceives he hath no hope at all He that plowes plowes in hope c. 1 Cor. 9. 10. therefore when a man can hardly see any hope this doth ever vale a man it makes a man rather despaire it makes a man do as commonly people do when they see they must go to hell they fill their souls with pleasures and delights there is little hope for them to come into the strict way that they will ever be able to beare it that they may have mercy like those wretches Jer. 2. 25. There is no hope c. there is no hope â—â—ve have loved our owâ— lusts and after them we will go When people have not hope to get through this makes them desperate they care not what they do and they grow carelesse and negligent many a man hath said so I was of the minde once to be precise but the further I pried into it the worse I was and these Preachers will make a man mad when people finde humiliation so hard a thing they think they are not able to wade through and
be but a poor thing yet it is worth a Kings ransome in time of trouble To shew unto us how God doth work this hope and he works it first Use 3. Informe how God wo 〈…〉 this hope 1. By rooting out all vain hopes by rooting out of the heart all vaine hopes and bringing in a better hope as the Apostle speaks Heb. 7. 19. The Law made nothing perfect when God brought in Christ he brought in a better hope when God brings Christ to the soul he brings a better hope into the soul the soul before had a vaine hope he prayed and came to Church and was civil and well brought up and had many good gifts and many terrours and affrightments all these are nothing but legal works a man can never have hope in this but when God brings in a better hope he throws out all the other he shoots his Law like a great Ordnance into the soul and strikes him dead and makes him see there is no hope all his vaine hopes are nothing and still the soul will be gathering false hopes and returning to them but the Lord throws them out still and puts in a better hope By setting a look upon the Gospel as the Gospel tenders this to every creature 2. By setting a look upon the Gospel to one as well as to another so the Lord puts a particular look upon the Gospel as Peter said to the lame man look upon me and this made him expect to receive an alms from him Acts 3. 4 5. So the Lord makes a man look upon the Gospel to minde the Gospel and regard and take notice of it what it saith for people let these things slip but when God works this hope in the soul he makes a man to mind the Gospel and makes as if it looked at him and so he comes to have sound hope in the Gospel as a beggar when a Gentleman puts his hand into his purse though he sees nothing yet he thinks he will give him something so the Lord puts his hand into his purse as it were he lays his hand upon mercy and lets the soul see him tendring of mercy and this makes him hope he shall have mercy he casts a look upon him and so affects and draws the soul and he finds the Lord moving the soul and inclining the heart and weaning the soul from the world and quickning him to seek after the things that are above By removing of all impossibilities that lie upon the soul you know there 3. By removing all impossibilities is abundance of impossibilities that appear as for a man to live in his sinnes a man then hath no heart to Christ no heart to heavenly things no mind to pray and to strict courses it is impossible for a man in this case ever to attaine these things when he hath no heart to them now the Lord takes away that impossibility and makes the soul see it is possible to attain these things therefore there is a kinde of seed of regeneration going along with this 1 Pet. 1. 3. as there is a seed before regeneration it self before that hope that proceeds from justifying faith so these seeds of regeneration are before this hope I now speak of the soul hath something wherby it seeth a possibility and the Lord shews him a way of recovery and sets up a standard to guide him in the way and takes away all impediments that hinder him in the way and now the soul seeth it is possible to attain unto these things If we have any such hope as this let us not labour to diminish it but Use 4. Labour not to diminish this hope let it grow in us it is an excellent mercy of God to begin this hope if we have the least crevis or cranny of it let us make much of it let us tender it cherish it for it will help us to pray and seek God and let go our corruptions it will enable us to do many things when a man hath gotten this hope once therefore if we have it let us put it on as the Apostle saith if you mean to go to heaven you shall be sure to meet with blows therefore you should have your helmet on the devil will say have you any hope to go to heaven having such a vile cursed heart you were better give all over for your betters have missed it now we had need of this hope to be nourished and cherished in us nay though a man hath never so much faith he should cherish this more and more But how shall a man cherish it Quest How may this hope be cherished Ans 1. Look to the power of God I answer first look to the power of God do not say how shall I be able to do this and that how shall I get my lusts to be mortified and how shall I get my heart to submit to God but look unto the power of God and do not limit the holy one of Israel the Lord may pardon thy sins and renue thy heart therefore look unto the power of God When Christ told his Disciples Mat. 16. 24. that it is easier for a Camel to go thorough the eye of a needle then for 〈…〉 ich man to enter into the Kingdom of heaven they were all astonished O say they who then can be saved Oh saith Christ look unto God 't is true with mâ—n it is impossiblâ— for the heart and affections of a man are so glued to the things of this world aâ—â—â—e hath so much pleasure and delight in the things of this life that his heart cannot look after mercy with zeal and fervency it is as impossible as for a cable to go through a needles eye but saith he look to the power of God he is able to work it a rich man may be saved for all this if a rich man be touched with the sence and feeling of his sinnes and have a heart to come to God though he meet with never so many difficulties in his way let him look unto the power of God to whom nothing is hard Secondly look to the freenesse of Gods promises the indifferency and universality 2. Look to the freeness indifferency and universality of the promises of the tender of them whosoever thirsteth let him buy wine and milk without money Esay 55. 1. when a doale is tendred to all at the doore Why may not every beggar hope to receive it so if mercy be free for every one that comes to Gods door for it why mayst not thou look up with hope if thou hast an heart to it thou mayest if thou hast not an heart thou art none of Gods but if thou hast an heart look up to God and be not dismayed but see the infinitenesse of Gods mercy that as the heavens are 〈…〉 her then the earth so his mercies are far above our thoughts and apprehensions and where sinne abounds grace abounds much more there are many poor souls that
so indifferently why should he confirm it with the blood of his own Son why should there be the Sac 〈…〉 s and so many Seal to establish the truth of it and why doth he propound it so freely to me when he looks upon the promise the promise makes him believe the freenesse of it the universality of it the indifferentâ—y of it to as many as will have it the Lord puts power into the promise to affect the heart fire the heart there is so much truth and goodness in the promise as is able to make the soul beleeve when God speaks it to the heart it is such a good promise and such a free promise and so Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus to all that do but rest upon it the Lord holds the promise before a maâ—s eyes and saith here is a promise for thee beleeve here is mercy here is favour here is pardon here is peace here is Christ here is strength here is wis 〈…〉 thou art a fool here is wisdome for thee to direct thee thou art weak 〈◊〉 strength for thee to enable thee do but rely upon me and thou s 〈…〉 have it the soul doth not first believe the promise and then take it but the Lord first propounds the promise to the soul and makes the soul look up to God in his promise I am a vile sinner but with the Lord there is mercy and I have a cursed spirit within me but with the Lord there is power to subdue it the truth of the promise and the power of God going with it makes the soul beleeve it and this is the reason when God would renew the saith of his people he gives them as it were a new call and holds the promise afresh before them as Gen. 17. 1. I am God alsufficient walk b 〈…〉 me and be upright as who should say Abraham go not away from me 〈◊〉 not any where else thou mayest have any thing in me I am God Almâ—gâ—ty beleeve in me keep by me go not from me but walk before me all the dayes of thy life and I will be a God unto thee and in blessing I will blesse thee therefore Rom. 9. 8. the people of God are called the children 〈…〉 I se because the promise breeds them and converts them and is the ground of all unto them they are the very children of the promise now here be three things I would shew unto you First why this act is attributed to the â—â—theâ— the Father speaks to the soul the soul hears it and so comes Secondly what speech this is which the soul hears and so comes to God by faith Thirdly how a man may know whither he hath heard this voice or no. First why this act is attributed to the Father Every man that hath heard and Quest 1. Why is this act attributed to the Father 1. Not as though Christ did not speak learned of the Father c. the Father speaks and the soul hears from the Father I answer First not as though Christ did not speak but he came to send them to to the Father go to him and hear him that is not the meaning of it no Christ cuts off all such thoughts in the next verse Every man that hath heard and learned of the Father c. not that any man hath seen the Father c. as who should say I do not mean that you should runne to the Father as though I were not able to teach you no man can go to the Father he dwells in light that is unaproachable no man can come to the Father but by me Mat. 11. 27. All things are delivered to me of my Father c. you see here that is not the meaning of it Christ is a sufficient Doctor he is the great Prophet of his Church and is able to instruct his people therefore that is not the meaning of it Secondly not as though we should set up a conceited distinction of works 2. Notes â—hough we should set up a conceited distinction of woâ—ks in the Trinity in the Trinity as though a man should say now a man is under the work of the Father and then under the work of the Sonne and then under the work of the holy Ghost as some imagine sometimes the soul is under the work of the Father as when the soul doth not beleeve the Father draws it and pulls it and when it beleeves then it is under the work of the Sonne and he works upon the conscience and justifies it and afterwards it is under the work of the holy Ghost when it is sealed with the Spirit of promise these things are true yet this is not the meaning neither doth our Saviour Christ intend any such construction neither have we any warrant for any such distinction of works for as this act of drawing is here given to the Father so John 11. it is given to the Sonne When I am listed up I will draw all men unto me and as we say the soul hears the Father so it heares the Son also John 5. 25. so that these are but conceits and as the seal is given to the Spirit so it is given to the Father and the Son sometimes therefore to say that the soul is now under the work of the Father and now under the work of the Sonne and now under the work of the holy Ghost these things are not warrantable in Scripture but the meaning is this our Saviour meeting with the stubbornnesse of the Jews that would not believe but murmured and repined at his doctrine he puts in this no man cometh unto me except the Father draweth him he means their utter inability of coming to him by nature unlesse it be given them from above if he had spoken of it againe may be would have said no man cometh unto me except the Spirit draweth him you must know that all the acts of the blessed Trinity are indevidable 't is true the Father as he is first in order of subsistance so he is first in order of operation and working but look what one works all work one act flows from them all as it is said you are washed in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit had a hand in the same work they all do the same work for any further meaning of this I know not any warrant The second thing is what this voice is that the Father doth speak to the 2. What is this voice Not distinct from the word preâ—ched soul and so the soul is made to come to Christ I answer you must not conceive that here is any voice distinct from the Word it is but imaginary and notional when men dream of any other Relations besides the Word it is not a proper but a metaphorical speech and it consists in two things First in opening a mans senses Secondly in removing a mans lamenesse and inability Consists 1. In the opening a a mans senses First in opening a
other doth not now this coming is by faith and this we have here in the text He that cometh unto me c. Now before I come to handle this point I must premise something concerning faith Namely that it is not only a bare assent of the minde that all good things are in Christ but it is a confidence for the having of all the good things that are in him it is not only the first act of faith Namely an assent to the truths of the Gospel that God hath put all treasures of eternal life in his Son this I will not speak of because all both Papists and Protestants agree in this that faith is an assent of the minde this is a controversie on neither side therefore I will omit it But it is the second part or act of faith which is the believing that in the Lord Jesus Christ he shall have eternal life which is an act of the heart and this is that which I will stand upon it is a confidence in God and Christ for all good things when a man doth not only believe that all the promises of God are yea and amen in Christ but when a man doth fiducially and confidencially bear himself and rest upon Christ for all these things he comes to Christ for all good he looks for this I will prove to be an act of a justifying faith and that I may not be mistaken I will distinguish 3. Confidence in natural man 1. In the power of God There is a confidence in the power of God a natural man may believe the power of God and yet not have a justifying faith all that had miraculous faith did believe the power of God but the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 13. 2. If I had all faith that is all miraculous faith even to the removing of mountaines without charity it were nothing Secondly there is an unrooted confidence of the will which may be in a natural 2. Unrooted in the will man as a natural man may believe that Christ is the only hope of Glory the only way the Truth and the Life the only one for whose sake he shall be accepted as he may assent to this so he may have a kinde of unrooted confidence in these things which may procure a great deal of peace to his conscience this is that which Divines call a temporary faith Mat. 13. for a time they do believe c. A natural man may not only believe Christ but believe in Christ in some sense truly he cannot but in an unrooted manner there may be such an act put forth though it be not rooted in the heart this you may see John 2. 23 24. Many believed on Christ saith the text yet he would not commit himself unto them he would not trust them with mercy and grace and favour he would not trust them in regard of his own body and safety they were not right for all that and yet they did not only believe Christ but in some sense and in an unrooted manner they believed on Christ therefore there is not only a firme assent to the truth which may be in a natural man but also some kind of confidence Thirdly there is a presumptuous confidence in God and Christ for salvation 3. Presumptuous which the workers of iniquity may have they may not only believe the general truths of the Gospel but have some kind of confidence in Christ though not so good as the former for that reformes a man and makes him follow Christ till persecution come and may be in persecution too till he be weary but this is not so good you shall have a drunkard a prophane person he hath confidence in Christ that God heares his prayers accepts his duties and will provide for him our Saviour Christ speaks of such Matth. 7. 22. He tells us of many that shall be confident in him how they have done wonderful works in his Name and eate and drank in his presence and have heard him preach in their streets and yet are but workers of iniquity I do not mean this neither these are but false confidences Now there are two godly considences gracious ones such as are only in Gods 2. Confidence in the godly 1. Special perswasion of Gods love Elect and not in all Gods Elect neither but only in such as are effectually called and yet come not within this definition of faith The first is that full special perswasion of the heart a man may have true justifying faith though he never attaine to this for justifying faith is a confidence in Christ for justification now this special and full perswasion of the heart is not only an affiance in Christ for justification it doth not only apprehend Christ for justification but it apprehends justification it self now this must needs be after justifying a man must needs be justified before he can confidently apprehend justification he must first be justified before he can say he is justified the object must be before the act Thus it goeth justifying faith must needs be before justification and justification must be before the sense and feeling of justification before a man can feel and apprehend he is justified the cause goeth before the effect in order of nature for a man is justified by faith Now if a man know he is justified then the thing must be true before he knows it is so now here they differ that faith is a confident apprehending of Christ for justification and this full special perswasion of the heart is not only a confident apprehending of Christ for justification but an apprehending of justification it self Now true justifying faith may be without this Job 13. 15. Though he kill me yet I will trust in him That is suppose that I were at an utter losse that I knew not whether God will slay me yet slay me or not slay me perish or not perish I will trust in him Imagine God deliver me up and will none of me yet though he kill me I will trust in him I do not say I am at this losse that he will kill me blessed be God I am not in this case but if I were at this losse that he would kill me for ought I knew yet I would trust in him so that we see this confidence may be without this full perswasion of heart Secondly there is another good confidence that comes not within this definition 2. A constant expectation of faith and that is a constant expectation and this is the daughter of faith Ephes 3. 12. This confidence whereby the soul hopes in God differs from the confidence of faith for this confidence is an effect of faith it is by faith Now these two differ thus the confidence of hope is that which a man hath for the future having of those things that for the present a man believes now the confidence of faith is the confident apprehending of Christ for the having of them John 3. 36. He that believeth in
here I know in whom I have believed there is the act of faith I have believed in him he expounds himself there he means I have committed my self to him all I have all I am this was the act of justification and intitling him unto him but now saith he I know this this is an act of assurance whereby he reflects upon himself that God was his God and intended to save him but this was not the thing that justified him No I believe on him and committed myself unto him and I know this this act is but the knowledge of a â—hans justifying faith and not the thing it self For the use of the point here First we sâ—e that it is no absurdity to say that Use 1. Then â—â—ab â—â—dity to say faith is 〈◊〉 the heart as well as in the minde true justifying faith is in the heart as well as in the minde many good Divines as Master Perkins say that faith is only in the minde and this is the opinion of the Papists also the reason why good Divines say so is because they do make faith to be the full perswasion of a man that God hath intended Christ to him particularly but this is not an act of a justifying faith but comes after it it is a consequent of it The reason why the Papists say so is this because they hold that a justifying faith is nothing else but a firâ—e assent oâ— the minde to the general promises of the Gospel and in particular the promise of the forgivenesse of sinnes in and through the Lord Jesus Christ generally taken they say this is a true faith now when we say this may be a read faith 't is true say they therefore a man is quickened and enlivened by charity and good works so that this faith and good works will justifie a man but this is Antichristian leaven but I say that true justifying faith is not in the mind only but in the heart also Object But you will say is it not absur'd that one grace should be in two Object powers of the soul that it should stand stradling like a colosse with one foot in the minde and another in the heart Answ 1. I answer it is but a conceit for ought we know we can have no Answ 1 firme ground for it that the understanding and will are two several powers of the soul really and distinct many good â—ivines both Proâ—testants and Papists â—eny it as Scaliger and others But they are two several offices of one and the self-same soul the self-same soul able to understand is called the understanding and the self-same soul able to will is called the will the self-same soul iâ— able to understand and will 2. But suppose that the understanding and the will were really different one from another yet I say it is not properly to be said that faith is either in the understanding or in the will but it is properly in the soul of a man the reason is because faith is an act of the new nature a believer is born of God 〈◊〉 Joh. 5. 1. and regeneration or the new nature is not in the understanding or will only but the whole soul is regenerate the very soul hath a new nature I do not remember that Aquinas speaks of regeneration but only in this place and he saith that regeneration is in the soul and the soul is regenerated not is though the substance of the soul were altered but this new nature is as deeply rooted in the soul as the understanding and will it self as it is with the old nature in a man unconverted this old nature moves the understanding to think of worldly things and savour them and moves the will and affections to love worldly things and go after them the old nature moves both minde and will to go this way the old nature is the inclination of a man to the world to the creature to the things of this life now when the new nature comes in and a man is renewed this new nature inclines the minde to minde Jesus Christ and inclines the will to affect Jesus Christ and moves all the soul to go that way so that the very soul is renewed and faith is as deeply â—ooted in the soul as any thing else Nay as low as the very faculties themselves in some sence for it reacheth so far forth as to move them after Christ and this faith puts forth the mind to assent to the truths of the Gospel and puts forth the will to relie upon Christ Thirdly the Scripture plainly seates faith in the heart as well as in the minde Rom. 10. 10 With the heart a man believeth unto righteousnesse neither may a man say that the heart is put for the whole soul of a man it is not put for the will the text plainly shewes he meanes the will because the Apostle puts the believing with the heart to distinguish this saith from all other to exclude hypocrisie and all counterfeit faith for an hypocrite may confesse with his tongue he may have braine faith and notional saith so much as to work upon the outward man but with the heart a man believeth unto righteousnesse if it be a sincere cordial-faith as he notionally believes these truths so his heart runnes after them and is set upon them and this is unto righteousnesse so when the Eunuch had asked Philip for baptisme I am a believer and what lets but I may be baptized saith he if thou belieâ—â—â— with all thine heart thou mayest As who should say thou saiâ—st thou art a believer but take heed do not deceive thy soul may be thou â—â—st an intellectual faith but is it an heart faith Nay thou maiest have some kinde of cordial faith a temporary faith but doest thou believe with all thine heart Doest thou place all thine heart upon Christ Doest thou place all thy ends and aimes upon Christ Doest thou so reach thy self forth to Christ that in all things Christ have the preheminence Doest thou wholly resigne thy self up unto Christ minde and heart and all that is in thee If thou believest with all thine heart I dare be bold to baptize thee and seale thee up unto eternal life so that the Scripture makes faith to be not only an assent of the mind but an affiance of the heart in Christ Fourthly it is no absurdity to say that faith is in the heart and in severall powers of the soul because faith is such a thing as must purifie the whole man and all the powers of the soul it justifies and sanctifies the whole man it is faith that reneweth the whole man therefore no wonder it is such a thing that the whole man must put forth it self in it is like leaven Matth. 13. 33. That leaveneth the whole lump so faith is such a thing that he which hathie purifieth himself himself is the agent all himself is the patient all himself is set to strive against sin and to please God and to
draw the whole man to God his whole self is both the agent and the patient faith comes in to justifie the whole man and sanctifie the whole man and renew the whole man therefore no wonder it is such an act as the whole man doth put forth not only the mind by assenting but the heart by relying and the affections by placing themselves upon God Fifthly there be abundance of graces besides faith that are in all the powers of the soul as livelihood is in the whole and unblameablenesse 1 Thess 5. 23. and perseverance is in the whole man so that the mind must not only persevere in saving knowledge but the heart also in saving confidence perseverance runs through all the soul and why not faith many graces have a complext and compounded nature in one regard they may be said to be in the minde in another in the heart in another in the memory in another in the affections in another in the body so it is with faith in one regard in regard of assent it is in the mind in regard of confidence and affiance it is in the will Here we see that though faith be sure of salvation and justification in regard of the event yet it is not alwayes sure of it in regard of sense and feeling Use 2. A believer may not be sure in regard of sense for true faith is not the apprehending of salvation it self but the apprehending of Christ for salvation when a man placeth all his affiance in Christ and all the good he looks for spiritual good temporal good help comfort meanes and maintenance and particularly the pardon of his sinnes this is justifying faith though for sense and feeling there is much uncertainty faith is certaine for the event the man that believes is justified and shall be sanctified and saved but in regard of sense and feeling it is not alwayes certaine Joh. 3. 15. He doth not say whosoever believes he shall have eternal life hath it but whosoever believes in me he shall have it though he be afraid he shall not have it yet if he believes in me he shall have it certainly if with heart and minde and soul and all he resigne up himself to me to be guided and ruled by me in all his wayes if he commitâ— himself to me he shall have eternal lifeâ— may be he is afraid he shall not have it a man hath that affiance in Christ that is confident in Christ for salvation and commits himself to Christ for all his comfort and hope and stay and is â—â—lly resolved by the Grace of God never it have him he is inwardly purposed never to forsake him he will ever set hiâ—self to please him he will eveâ— follow his Commandements and ever striv◠〈◊〉 his corruptions and whereas he may be tempted to be carried from 〈◊〉 he hath an inward principle in his soul for a rule which he goeth bâ— that he must please God and not man there is an inward rule rooted in his 〈◊〉 that thus iâ— is and this man commits himself to Christ for audience in his prayers for acceptance in his duties for the resisting of his corruptions 〈◊〉 for the salvation of his soul when he dieth and for the comfortable resurrection of his body at the last day yet notwithstanding this man would give a world to be assured of Gods favour though he casts himself upon God for it and commits himself and betrusts himself with Jesus Christ he doth so believe in him that he dares follow him in all his wayes and he dares cast himself upon him whatsoever it will cost me I will follow Christ may be it may cost me the ill will of my friends may be of my husband may be it may cost me the ill will of all the Countrey yet that way I will walk thought it cost me 〈◊〉 and faggot may be I shall be persecuted and imprisoned it is no matter herâ— is eternal life and no where elsâ— here I come for it and here I trust that Christ will give it to me it is he only that can help me he only that can give me audience in prayer he only can bring me to acceptance in heaven here I come to him for it and cast my self upon him in all my wayes yet may be this man would give a world for this favour that he hath committed himself to Christ for he would give all the world to the shirt upon his back that he had the sense and feeling of it many times between hope and despaire he even staggers and knows not what to think yet he will cast himself upon Christ and trust to him yet he hath much ado to believe certainly there is a great deal of feares and doubtings in his faith the reason is when a man hath trusted in Christ and lookes upon his faith he shall finde may be such strength of worldly allurements such yieldings to the assents of the flesh and himself sometimes foiled with a paultry and petty lust he shall finde such a deal of deadnesse and so much untowardnesse and such a company of corâ—â—ptions marching before him that he is afraid 't is true I have cast my self upon Christ but I doubt my faith is not of the right stamp not as though a man can believe in hugger mugger and a man knows not what he doth for a man sees it and knows it for the spirit of a man knows what is in him ask the man Sir do you not do thus and thus Yes have you not these and these workings in you he cannot deny it do you not hate your self for every sinne you know and do you not know your own sinnes and do you not grieve to see what a vile creature you are do you not labour after more sincerity in your wayes and more quickning in good duties He cannot deny but he hungers after these things and 〈◊〉 you not still follow Christ and cleave still to Christ and do you not still labour to deny your selfe He cannot but confesse it why then you have faith 't is true saith he I go out of my self but it is I know not how I am at this passe if I perish I perish here I stick and here I wil adâ—â—re but yet I fear I am not right the Scripture saith true faith doth thus and thus and thus but here I see such a corruption so strong and such a lust so mighty I say true faith may be without sense and feeling of it there may be much fâ—â—re and â—remâ—â—ing in regard of assurance of salvation though a man do truly and confidently cast himself upon Christ and I will prove this unto you by five Arguments First the event is not the object of a justifying faith that a man shall be Arg. 1. The event is not the object of justifying faith â—ustifiedâ— sanctified and saved this is the event of a justifying faith that he lookes for Now the object of a justifying faith is not the
creature in the eyes of the world yet he hopes for great matters he hopes for a glorious resurrection and for an excellent triumph over sinne and death and hell and to have his body and soul for ever in the Kingdome of Christ Jesus you will say he seeth none of these things he hopes that God will blesse him in all his wayes and be with him in sicknesse and in health in misery and prosperity and in all estates and that he will do him good while he lives and when he dyes he seeth none of these things No saith the Apostle Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen though many think there is no substance in these things yet faith doth deliver the substance of them unto him and it is an evidence that he shall certainly have them and it is as it were a Sacrament therefore the Fathers call it the Sacrament of faith and the Sacrament of hopes and the Sacrament of repentance because they are certaine and sure tokens and pledges of those things that a Christian looks for Secondly the Apostle commends faith by a long Catalogue of believers of Holy Fathers and Patriarchs and Prophets and Judges and Worthies from the beginning of the world and he shewes there was no worth in them but it did proceed from faith and this he doth First generally in the second verse By it the Elders obtained a good report he speaks of them all ingeneral he calls them Elders a reverend grave company and he amplifies this by giving a general ground and reason why faith can build upon nothing as it were to see to and yet is able to gather great matters though it see little or nothing â—â—rse 3. You may see this saith he by Historical faith For through saith we understand that the worlds were made by the Word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appeare though nothing was before a mans eyes yet through this faith he might see an whole world out of nothing so though the world and flesh and blood see nothing yet he that believes in God he is able to raise a world out of nothing he may look for these things at the hands of God though for the present he sees nothing Secondly he doth divide these believers into foure several rankes The first is the Holy Fathers before the Flood and he instanceth onely in three for all the rest as Abâ—l Enâ—ch Nâ—ah Verse 4 5 6 7. Secondly the Holy Patriarchs from the Flood to the time of Moses and he instanceth in five not as though there were no more but he contents himself with these Abraham Sarah Isaac Jacob Joseph from ver 8. to the 22. And then in the third place he takes all those Worthies from Moses to the time of the entrance into the Land of Câ—naan and he doth instance in Moses's Parents and then in Moses then in the children of Israel then in Rahab from Ver. 23. to 31. In the fourth place he reckons up all those Heroes from that time to the time of the Maccabees and Names Gideon and Barach and Sampsâ—n and Jophtah and David and Samuel and then he reckons them up only in generall the Prophets and Martyrs and Confessors under the persecutions of cursed Anticchus Now in all this Catalogue he shewes the admirable effects of true justifying faith what faith is able to do when a man is a true believer in God what great matters he is able to atchieve it gives a man the testimony of a good conscience and makes him able to do the things acceptable to God it makes a man believe things incredible to sense and reason it makes a man forsake all and follow God it makes a man do or suffer any thing for Christ it makes a man so precious that the world is not worthy that he should dwell among them that there should be any such person in such a base place as the world is it is an excellent thing and it is set out most admirably what glorious things faith doth enable a man in the strength of God to do and his scope in all this is to exhort them to abound in faith and they that have it not to use all meanes for the obtaining of it and come by it and lye at God and to be trading in the meanes of Grace and never be at quiet till they have it and when they have it to endeare it and labour to abound in it and persevere in it to their dying day now among all this grave and venerable and revâ—rend society of believers that he here reckons and summes up he calls out Abraham in this text to speak of him and that he speaks of him in this place is this that when God called him to leave his Countrey and Kindred and Fathers house to leave his inheritance and all his friends and acquaintance by faith he was able to obey this call By saith saith he Abraham being called out to go into a place which he should afterwards receive for an inheritance obeyed and he went out not knowing whether he went Doct. So that the Doctrine which I observe from hence is this that Doct. It is saith that makes a man obey the call of God it is faith that makes a man obey the call of God the command of God whether it be the first call and command for the coming out of sinne or all after commands whatsoever it is faith that makes a man obey them if a man have faith though he had never so stubborne and perverse an heart before though he were never so set upon his lusts and sinfull courses before faith is that which will make a man lay it downe and disavow it and oppose himself against it and he shall no longer live in it as soone as ever faith comes into the soul it makes a man obey God it brings a man home to God to do his will and to walk according to his directions and to be at his dispose and to commit and commend and resigne himself wholly to God in all his wayes this is the onely thing that heales a mans backslidings this is the onely thing that drawes a man home to God this is the onely instrument whereby a man is tyed to God himself whereby a man doth fetch downe all the graces from above so long as a man is stubborne and perverse and walks after the flesh and goeth on in any evil way he hath no faith as the Psalmist speaks Psal 78. 32. For all this they sinned yet still and believed not his wendrous works that is they were disobedient therefore certainly they had no faith for if faith once looked into their hearts it would have made them to discard their sinnes and it would have made them obedient to God it would have pared them from the flesh and weaned them from their owne desires and would have made them to give up themselves to
the inward parts how contrary the Law of God was to all his nature thus Paul understood not the spiritual nature of the Law he had not the spiritual understanding of the Law and thus he was without the Law 2. Now for the other words I was alive once 1. It is meant here spiritually towards God he doth not mean naturally for he was alive naturally both before and after the commandment came but the meaning is he did not think himself to be such a wretched cursed creature as he was he thought he had the fear of God in him and true Obedience in him he thought he had a spiritual kind of life as we may see Rom. 6. 11. Ye are dead saith the Apostle to sin but are alive to God in Jesus Christ And Rom. 7. 13. Give not your members as weapons unto sin but give your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead i. e. As those that have the pure and spiritual life of grace in them So Luke 15. 24. This my son was dead and is alive again that is spiritually alive again he was a dead creature he was departed from his Father which is the fountain of life he was dead in sins and trespasses he was a dead man but now he is alive again he hath spiritual life again 2. To be alive is taken to be conceitedly so alive in his own conceit he hath no true life in him yet he doth imagine that he hath life in him he thinks he hath life and is dead Rev. 3. 1. I know thy works thou hast a name thou livest but thou art dead Here the Church of Sardis did imagine she was alive and others conceived so she seemed to be alive and yet notwithstanding was dead she had no true life in her she seemed to be alive not only in the sight of others but in her own apprehension she seemed to be alive and yet was dead now this is the meaning of the words without the Law I was alive once that is I thought my self to be alive I apprehended my self to be no dead man no damned man I thought not my self to be under the wrath of God and one that should perish evermore if I continued in that estate wherein I was I hoped better things of my self I saw these signs of Grace and Life in me and I thought I was alive indeed till the Commandment came till the Law of God was pressed upon my Conscience and shewed me the contrary I thought my self to be a very live man and one that had some hope of eternal happiness and one that might enter into glory I took my self to be alive Thus we see the meaning of the words Now the Point I intend at this time to insist upon is the livelinesse of a Obser carnal mans heart before the Law comes home to him and is pressed to him and shews him his damnable estate and that he is dead in his sins and trespasses he hath some colour of Righteousness that he is moral and civil and orderly and he hath somthing that is like Grace and Life he hath some hope towards God and hath some kind of obedience he seems to be obedient to the commandment of God before he is humbled by the Law of God he is a live creature Here St. Paul shews it by his own example Without the Law I was once alive noting out unto us how it is with every unhumbled man with every unmortified man that is not yet converted to God he hath many things to say for himself but he doth not understand the purenesse of the Law the Law hath not yet killed him it hath not yet pulled him flat down before Almighty God A man that is unhumbled by the Law of God is a live man he will not be perswaded that he is a dead damned creature he doth apprehend and hope he hath life it is so with men before their Conversion they will not believe that they are damned creatures and they think it uncharitablenesse in any to say they are damned creatures and dead creatures they will not believe it so long as the Law is not charged upon their Consciences so long as they see not how it is with them they do verily apprehend that they have life in them their hearts are not killed their spirits are not dead within them they are not pulled down in the apprehension of their own cursed estates before Almighty God this is the thing I intend to insist upon 2. For the Proof of the Point we may see 1 Tim. 5. 5. there the Apostle speaking of VVidows that lived in pleasure saith She that liveth 〈◊〉 pleasure is dead while she is alive that is dead in pleasure dead in sin dead in the vanity of her own heart and yet such a VVidow liveth she liveth not only a natural life but she is alive in her own conceit in regard of a spiritual life for if she conceived she were a dead creature a damned creature such thoughts would kill the heart of any creature under heaven it would break the neck of all her pleasure but in that she took her pleasure it was a plain token that she was not killed Now for the Opening of the Point I will do these Three things First I will shew what this liveliness is and wherein it consists Secondly I will shew what the Effects of it are Thirdly The Uses First I will shew what this livelinesse is and it consists in these Three things I could branch them into Four but I will reduce them into Three Heads 1. First It consists in the non-appearance of a mans dead and damned estate So long as a mans dead and damned estate doth not appear unto him so long a man thinks he is alive and that he is not a dead man he is not a man that hath the sentence of condemnation lying upon him so long as the Law hath not come and shewed a man his wretched estate and made his damnable estate appear in its ovvn colours unto him vvhy he is alive man he conceives himself to be alive because the Lavv of God hath not convinced him of the contrary if the Law of God doth seise upon a mans heart and in its own colours appear to a mans eyes and hold it self as a glasse to a mans understanding and shew him his wretchednesse and what a cursed estate he is in before God this will kill his very heart and break the livelinesse that is in him and make him burst out into out-cries Oh! I am a dead man I am a damned man so that the livelinesse that is here spoken of consists in the non-appearance of a mans dead and damnable estate As for example an Adulterer his damdable estate doth not appear to him he knows not that he is a dead man as Prov. 9. 18. He knows not that the dead are there and that her guests are in the depth of hell When he goes to lie with his
the world The Word of God was marvellous powerfull that could convince them of thiâ— so a man that goeth on in his sinful estate and condition it is a marvellous hard thing to convince him that he is a dead man he hears the Word constantly and goes on in his Calling diligently and he hopes that Christ â—ed for him he is afraid of sin and his heart trembles to commit sin and he is sorry for his sins he is thus and thus he that hath so many things to plead for himselfe what he a dead man It is impossible Therefore if the law of God be able to convince a man and make a man a de a man that is so full of lâ—fe the law must needs be mighty that can do this to dead this man and kill this man is a mighty work So that we may say as the Psalmist saith of the Sea and the Mountains Psal 114. 5 6. Wâ—aâ—â—â—ed â—hee O Sea that thou fleddest O Jordan why were thâ—â— turned back Ye Mountains why leaped ye as Rams and ye Hills as Lambs So I may say What ayleth this poor man that he is now driven from his former courses and like the â—ea out of his own Channel what ayls those Mountains of lusts and corruptions that were settled upon his soule as a Mountain upon his Base what ayle these to move and stir and fall away What ayls the man that was so full of life before that at one Sermon he is killed What ayls the man he came brisk and peark into the Church and who but he He was immoveable from his sinful lusts and corruptions and he had this Plea and that confidence and was full of life but by one hours discourse which it may be another heard as well as he and went away as brisk as before but this mans spirit is deaded and his heart taken down what ayls the man now why the law of God hath done it See therefore the marvellous power of the law I told you formerly That when the Law comes home to a mans soule and is charged upon his Conscience it casts the heart into all those woful privâ—tions we read of in Scripture a man before he is thus deaded by the law thinks himselfe to be possessed of abundance of comforts but now he seeth himselfe to be an out-cast and utterly lost to be a captive and poor and miserable and blind and naked he lies under all these privations And as the Philosopher saith That Privation is one of the Principles of Nature Every body saith he hath Three Principles Matter Form and Privation No natural thing can have this or that From put into it but it must be deprived of all other Forms as if fire be turned into air first the form of fire must be taken away before it can be turned into air so it is in Grace Privation is one of the Principles of Religion before the life of Christ can be brought into a man there must first be a Privation of all other contrary lives the life of the flesh that cursed livelinesse of the flesh the life of sin and the life of the world whereby a man lives unto the world and the things of the world A man must be deprived of all other lives of all other forms he must have a Privation of all other forms before the life of Christ can be formed in him As for example Take a man that is worldly wise put him upon civil Affairs he is wise enough to order all his businesse in eating and drinking he is wise enough not to distemper himself wise enough to keep a good diet Put him upon matters of Religion he is wise there too he will not be so precise as some are that are more nice then wise he will be moderate and wise in the Service of God Tell him that he is one that doth not please God that he walks to hell-ward that he hath no care of his Salvation he thinks that he is wiser then so Would you make this man a wise man indeed you can never make him truly a wise man till you bring a Privation upon him till he be first deprived of all that worldly wisdom that is in him If any man among you seem to be wise saith the Apostle let him become a fool that he may 〈◊〉 wise I Cor. 3. 18 Let him have first a Privation of all the seeming wisdom he hath of all the wisdom of the flesh and carnal reason he must first be a fool or else true wisdom is not able to enter it to him So if a man would be high he must first be humbled and brought low before he can be trulâ— high a man must be naked before he can be cloatâ—ed a man â—ust be lost before he can be found there are none of you that live in your sins but you must be stripped of all the forms that are in you there must be a Privation come into you before true Grace can be formed in you Privation is one of the Principles of Religion and unlesse you be deprived of all other forms you cannot have the essential form of Religion come into you it is the poor that receive the Gospel when a man is deprived of all other forms then is he fit to receive the forme of the Gospel When a man is deprived of his own wisdom he may then receive the wisdom of the Gospel when a man is deprived of his own self-confidence of his own strength and sufficiency then he may receive the strength of the Gospel when a man is deprived of all other contrary livelinesse and contrary forms that are opposite to all these when a man is deprived of all these he is capable of the true life of Christ and the Gospel I will Instance onely in one thing which I named before and that is poverty a man can never receive Christ or any impression of the true form of Christianity till first his Heart be emptied and his Will and his Mind be emptied and his Conscience be emptied till all other forms be voided out and he begins to be made poor and nothing in himself till every room in the soule be naked and empty there is never a room for the kingdome of God to come into the soule the kingdom of God is a great thing and will take up a great deal of room where it comes therefore the Heart and the Mind and the Will and the Affections must be emptied the soul must be rid and void of all other things or else there is no room for the Kingdom of God As our Saviour saith Matth. 5. 3. Blessed are the poor in spirit for they shall receive the Kingdome of God Then there is room for the Kingdom of God when the heart is made poor and all is voided out the world and the flesh and all cranal delights and pleasures and all self-conceitednesse which the heart was full of When it was full of the world there was no room
as white from black this is that which doth alienate them from the courses of the world this is that which doth make them to be singular and odde fellows as if they were of another world this makes them lead a different kind of life and follow a different kind of way from all their neighbors because the Spirit of God works in them as Ishmael and Isaac though Ishmael was born after the flesh yet Isaac was born after the Spirit as the Apostle alludes Gal. 4. 23. that is one took one kind of course the other another one was born one way the other another way the Spirit begat one the Flesh the other and this made Ishmael to persecute Isaac because Isaac could not abide his courses they were of different Natures and Dispositions one was born after the Spirit the other after the Flesh Now here be Six Things I would shew unto you First What Regeneration is Secondly Why it is so called Thirdly Wherein it consists Fourthly The Reasons why the Spirit of God only works this work Fifthly How he works it And Lastly The Vses First What Regeneration is And it is thus much namely The renewing What Regeneration is of the whole man and by degrees completed after the Image of God in Jesus Christ This is Regeneration and there be Five Things to be opened in it First That it is the renewing of a man It is not every change there A Renewing may be abundance of changes and alterations and yet a man for the main may be the same man he is a man may be changed from a Drunkard to be sober from an Adulterer to be chaste yet still he was the same man he was before though there be changes wrought in him but Regeneration is the renewing of a man the making of a man another man as the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 5. 17. Old things are passed away and all things are become new The Lord doth take away the old frame and the old affections and the old inclinations the old acquaintance the old course and conversation all these things passe away and the Lord puts in new things in the room thereof till all things become new thus it is in this work as the Apostle speaks Tit. 3. 5. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost the Lord removeth the old rubbish and puts a new fabrick in the room as a Goldsmith he takes a vessel of dishonour and melts it and makes it a vessel of honour God doth undo the old workmanship and makes a new as David saith Create in me O Lord a clean heart c. Psal 51. 10. David thought he had lost all therefore he prayeth to God that he may be new cast that he may be taken all to pieces as a VVatch-maker takes a VVatch that is out of order he takes it all to pieces and sets it together anew again so he prayes God to deal with him he had lost all in sense and feeling and would have God make him a new workmanship it is called the renewing of a man Ezek 11. 19. there is an excellent place I will give them a new heart c. The Lord puts out and he puts in even just as a Suister doth when she works cut-works she puts out the old heart and puts in a new heart he takes out that which was stark naught and puts in that which is good and agreeable to his mind the old heart is corrupt and the old man is stark naught there is nothing good in it these the Lord takes out and puts in all new A man is altogether naught and reprobate before what poor creatures are all people that are not Regenerate they are all proud and vain and foolish and wordly and earthly and harden their hearts and are carelesse of Gods wayes they have no fear of God before their eyes they are altogether rotten how ill-favouredly do they pray How worldly do they go on in their callings How unfruitfully do they come to Church They are all rotten and refractory they do nothing that right is now when the Spirit of God doth make them up he puts out all old things and makes them new This is the First thing Regeneration is the renewing of a man Secondly As it is the renewing of a man so it is the renewing of the whole A Renewing of the whole man man It is not only in some things for Saul was another man in some sense but Regeneration is the renewing of the whole man as the Apostle saith The God of peace sanctifie you throughout in body soul and Spirit 1 Thess 5. 23. it is a work upon the whole man our Saviour Christ compares it to leaven which a woman took and leavened the whole Lump It is like unto Original sin as Original sin infects the whole man so Regeneration doth repair and renew the whole man it is as general and universal as original sin the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodnesse Ephes 5. 9. It is in all goodnesse in the goodnesse of a mans mind and in the goodnesse of a mans affections in the goodnesse of the inclination and dâ—sposition in the goodnesse of the whole man the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness indeed it begins in the goodnesse of the mind as the Apostle speaks Ephes 4. 23. Be renewed in the Spirit of your minds Where he calls upon them for this new work Put off the old man saith he and be renewed in the Spirit of your minds that is the First thing when a man hath a new mind given unto him a new knowledge put into his understanding a man is renewed in knowledge Col. 3. 10. This is the first thing when God reneweth a mans knowledge and apprehension of things when a man begins to know the plagues of his own heart and the evils of all his own wayes now a man begins to see through these things and now he begins to see the wayes of God and to dive deep beneath the irksomnesse of them to know the amiablenesse of them the sweetnesse of them the delights of them are hidden from a man so long as he is unregenerate but when God doth begin to regenerate a man now he begins to discover them to him that a man seeth what they are he could say before that the wayes of God were good but he could never taste and find them so but when a man is renewed now he seeth the lustre and amiablenesse of them so also he seeth the uglinesse of sin this was covered before sin deceived the heart and carried him after it but now sin begins to be laid stark naked and a man seeth the deformity of it here begins Regeneration in the mind for the understanding is the key of the Soul the key of all the Faculties of the Soul it is like a sluce or flood gate pull up that and the water goes out and runs all abroad
so when the Lord doth pluck up this sluce and lift up a mans heart and mind and understanding now the waters of life flow into the soul this is against them now that have plenty of knowledge and yet notwithstanding go no further that have new minds and old wills and affections there is a new brain but an old heart this is not regeneration regeneration it is true begins in the understanding but it runs along in all the soul it descends into heart and mind and all the whole man and therefore it is called a new creature whosoever is in Christ is a new creature Behold I make all things new saith Christ Rev. 21. 5. As Regeneration is the renewing of a man so it is the renewing of the whole man Thirdly It is done by degrees Though Regeneration be in all parts By degrees perfected yet it is not in all degrees at once the spirit of God doth renew more and more and beget a man more and more there is of the old birth a great while but he doth eat it out more and more as the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 3. 18. And we all with open face c. Mark here he calls this change glory because it is a glorious creature as long as a man is not renewed he is a base creature but when he is renewed he is a glorious creature Now saith he when the Lord doth this he doth it from glory to glory from one degree to another as this is done by the spirit of God so he doth it more he proceeds from little beginnings to greater perfections it was not so with Adam God made him in his full stature at the first he was a man at the first dash but this new creature is as a Babe conceived in the VVomb it begins there and so grows up As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the Word 1 Pet. 2. 2. He is a babe first aâ—d so growes though it be not a starveling but grovvs yet it is but a vveak one at first and must grovv and come to its strength more and more it is like a good husband that begins vvith a little and ariseth up to a great estate in the end so Regeneration makes a man a good husband puts a little stock into his hands and makes him rise to a great matter Fourthly This is according to the Image of God It is not all kind of Renewing A man may have a new work that he had not before According to Gods Image but the work of regeneration as it is a renewing so it is a renewing after the image of God man had quite and clean lost the Image of God which consisted in Righteousness and Holiness Now when Gods Spirit comes to regenerate a man that reneweth him according to this Image As the Apostle speaks Ephes 4. 24. That ye put on the new man which is created after his image and how is that In Righteousness and Holiness As it is in Nature though a man be never so godly when he begets a man he begets him after his image as he is by nature polluted and unclean Gen. 5. 3. So Adam begat Seth in his own image so when the Spirit begets a man again he begets him after his own image he makes him merciful as his heavenly Father is merciful Luke 6. 36. and perfect as he is perfect Matth. 5. ult There are none regenerate and born again but those that are like God the Lord stamps upon them his own similitude and makes them like to himself Fifthly This is the Image of God in Jesus Christ who is the express image of his Father he is the pattern after which this frame is made In Jesus Christ nay God did order it should be so from eternity Rom. 8. 29. Whom he did fore-know he did predestinate that they should be conformed to the image of his Son 'T is true this similitude is not presently made out it is but by halves as it were it is but a poor first draught and never perfect in this life but it shall be made perfect 1 Joh. 3. 2 3. We know when he appears we shall be like him and shall see him as he is then we shall be perfectly like him and see him as he is and know him as he is as Paul saith Col. 3. 2 3. You are dead and your life is hid in Christ c. Here the work is hardly come to its glory there is a great deal of basenesse and old rubbish still but it shall be glorious before God hath done it shall come to be perfect then in the mean time it is but by degrees but the work of regeneration puts a man to go to Christ and believe in Christ You that follow me in Regeneration c. saith our Saviour Matth. 19. 28. When a man is regenerate regeneration puts a frame into a mans heart to be like unto Christ and to follow his steps and his example that as he hath done so he may do more and more this is the work of regeneration That the Spirit of God works in Gods people conforming them to the Image of Christ Yea Regeneration doth more than repair a man more than reduce a man to that estate wherein he was in Adam's loins before the Fall it is the ingrasting of a man into Christ and the estating a man into the Merits and Priviledges of the Lord Jesus Christ it is a greater matter then the bare restoring of a man to that which he lost it is the restoring of a man to a better estate this differences it from Sanctification Thus we see what Regeneration is Now the Second Thing is Why it is so called Why this same blessed work of the renewing of the whole man after the Image of God in Christ Why called Regeneration Jesus is called Regeneration There be Two Reasons of it First To shew us how marvellously we are corrupt by Nature Until the To shew the great Corruption of Nature Spirit of God take us in hand a man is quite rotten there is no soundnesse left there is nothing in him will serve it is not a little melting will serve the turn it is not a little plaistering or patching or piecing will do the deed though there be a thousand changes in a man yet if a man be not another man if he be not a new creature it is to no effect it will never bring a man into the kingdom of God what saith Christ Joh. 3. 3. Verily verily I say unto thee Except a man be born again he cannot enter into the kingdom of God As who should say Verily verily I say unto thee a man is all to shatters all to pieces all rotten and unlesse he be born again and made a new creature it is impossible he should enter into the kingdom of God though a man be never so much altered he is not in the estate of Grace till he be a new man till the Lord hath
put a new Spirit within them And so he makes them to be of one and the self-same mind Now the Reason Why the Spirit of God doth do this is Reasons why the Spirit of God doth thus unite to the Body of Christ None but the Spirit is able First Because none else besides the Spirit is able to do it For by nature we are wofully and fearfully different from the Body of Christ we are of another nature of another kind of another life nay we are contrary to it all the Members of Christ they are as young sucking children but wicked men and all men by nature are Lions and Leopards and Bears and Tigers as the Prophet speaks Isa 11. 6. 7. Now the Prophet there speaking how Christ means to effect it is to unite these together to make the Lion and the Lamb to have communion together to make the Bear and the Kid to lye down together Mark how he sheweth how Christ will do it in the second verse of the same Chapter the text saith The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him he speaks of Christ that is whereas this requires a great deal of power to do this to make a man to be clean contrary to his nature whenas a mans nature is carnal and wicked and earthly to make him of the Body of Christ therefore saith the text The Spirit of Might shall be upon him c. There is a great deal of Might required to turn their dispositions it is a mighty thing to change a man that is a drunkard a proud person a wicked wretch to turn this man topsie-turvy to make him mind other things to make him clean another man this requires infinite wisdom Therefore the Spirit of Wisdom shall rest upon him to do it and the Spirit of Knowledge and the Spirit of the Fear of the Lord that is the Lord Jesus shall put in the Spirit of Fear into mens hearts and this will turn them this will alter mens minds and conversations Secondly There is none so fit as the Spirit of God to do it For this None but the Spirit is fit to do it Body of Christ it is a company of Sons and Daughters that God hath up and down in the world that are able to cry Abba Father now who is so fit to do this as the Spirit of the Son As the Apostle saith That he might redeem them that were under the Law that they might receive the Adoption of Sons Gal. 4. 5. Fourthly How the Spirit of God doth this and that is Two wayes as How the Spirit doth Unite to Christ's Body By being one and the same spirit in all Members the Scripture reveals to us The One is By being one and the same Spirit in all the Members of Christ He comes into them and dwells in them as one and the self-same Spirit and so makes up this union The same Spirit that was in Paul was in Peter and so all the rest of the Members of Christ one and the self-same Spirit is in them 1 Cor. 3. 16. Know ye not that yeare the Temple of God and that the Spirit dwelleth in you Therefore look what Spirit of Faith one man hath another comes to have the same Spirit of Faith as the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same Spirit of Faith with them as it is written I believe and therefore I speak so we believe and therefore we speak Secondly The Spirit doth this by uniting and tying a knot between these By tying a knot between all the Members Members He doth unite them and make them hang together in one he makes them to be of one heart and of one soul by knitting and combining of their hearts all together Therefore this fellowship is called the fellowship of the Spirit Phil. 2. 1. Though Paul were far off from Philippi yet he could adjure the Philippians by the fellowship of the Spirit But you will say How can this be Can the people of God have communion and fellowship one with another when they are so far asunder one from another and may be never saw one another may be never heard one of another How can this be I say Very well for the Spirit of God hath a long arm and is able to make the people of God shake hands though they be a thousand miles asunder it is the Spirit that tyeth this knot and unites them together As Paul speaks Col. 2. 5. Though I be absent in the Flesh yet I am present with you in the Spirit and methinks I am in your company and meetings when you meet together I see you in my mind methinks and I joy in your order The Spirit makes the communion between the people of God and hence it is that they can love one another because all the Members are tyed together by one knot and they come to help one another and do any thing one for another even by the very love of the Spirit which they have one towards another Rom. 15 30. The Apostle had some need of the good Romans to help him Now see how he doth intreat help from them he desires them by the love of the Spirit to pray heartily for him he knew that the love of the Spirit would be a great motive to them you know you and I are joyned together by the same Spirit for the love of the Spirit pray for me Thus we see First What this Body of Christ is Secondly What the putting a man into this Body is Thirdly The Reasons why Fourthly How the Spirit doth it Now I come to the Vses Vses The want of the Spirit is the cause of difference And First Is it so that the Spirit of God doth unite all the Saints of God together in one Body Then here we may see the reason of the difference of men in the world The difference of our Congregations some companies that hang together are of one mind another of another mind the reason is they have a different Spirit but all the Saints of God have the Spirit of God which makes them hang together and the wicked they have another Spirit Secondly Doth the Spirit of God joyn all the Saints of God together in Let none put asunder what the Spirit joyns one Body Then that which God hath joyned together let no man put asunder It is spoken in regard of man and wife if it be such a horrible thing to part man and wife then what a horrible thing is it to part Saint and Saint that are joyned together by the Spirit of God this blessed communion of the Spirit what a fearful thing is it for a man to root it out When there shall be heart-burnings and strivings between those that are the children of God what a fearful thing is this Is the number of those that fear God so great that we can spare any Or are the Graces of Gods Spirit Wilderness Graces that can walk alone and need no
will be all up at the first and will go out though they never go to the journeys end it is with a new convert at his setting out towards heaven as it was with the children of Israel when they came out of Egypt there was a mixed multitude went up with them Exod. 12. 38. why the plagues of God had wrought upon many of the Egyptians and they would go up with them but they would not go into the land of Canaan but returned back again the true Israelites that were affected truly they only went into the Land of Canaan â— but a mixed company went up with them so when a man sets forth towards heaven there is a mixed company in that mans bosome goeth along with him mixed joy and fear and hope and even corrupt nature is raised up at first for you must think the fears of God lying upon the soul and the newness of Religion he was in hell before now he is in heaven that will raise up even corrupt nature for a time a man will seem to be so affected and so lively now after a while these mercenary Souldiers this mixed company go back again and leave nothing but the bâ—re sanctified affections and now the man seems to be deader then he was as if he had lost all and may be he complains he is not the man he was he was thus and thus moved before and enlarged to good duties now he is down the wind I say this doth not follow it is even as if a man that hath bought a bushel of pease at the Market when they are shell'd and the pods are off and none but the bare pease left should complain he hath less then he had at first so it is here there is nothing gone but the meer trash and husks when a man is first converted there is a great deal of trash with it a great deal of corrupt nature that will leave a man in the lurch afterwards yet it follows not but the man hath the same sanctified affections he had formerly Secondly Violent commotions may stir a man and make him seem to 2. Violent Commotions be more affected then he is there are many seem to be full of life whereas if they were searched to the bottome there is nothing but violent commotions that will come to nothing a child of God at first setting out may be marvellously quickned stirred and seem to be mighty zealous and fervent when in truth the greatest part of this is nothing but violent commotions aâ— little grace will seem a great deal when there are these violent stirrings this man will make a greater shew then the same godly man afterwards when he hath more grace a great deal as James and John seemed to be very zealous Luke 9. 54. as zealous as Elias you will say were they not affected when they saw the Samaritans would not receive Christ oh thought they they deserve to be burnt down to the ground Wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven to consume them as Elias did they could have been content to have fired whole Towns that would not receive Christ you will say this is admirable but these were nothing but violent commotions now when Christ had stilled these violent commotions will you say they were grown cold and dead and not so lively as formerly you know the torrent though it run not so violently as in a great flood yet still it runs so it is here may be a godly Minister at his first entrance puts forth himself more and preaches as if he would fly in the face of the ungodly afterwards he preacheth more gently and evenly shall we say he is grown more dull and dead and not so well affected as before no he may be more affected so for a private Christian it may be so soon as ever God turned his heart and inclined him towards his heavenly Kingdom and made him look out for the good of his soul we shall have hm pray with such violence and such extended passages he will reach forth himself in the confession of sin as if he would trample upon himself and in his petitioning for grace as if he would wrestle with God and in his acknowledging of Gods goodness as if he were affected more then thousand Christians besides but afterwards when he comes to have his eyes better enlightned to see what a deal of froth was in these things and how dead he is in regard of true saving life now he begins to be ashamed of himself he doth not lay them down but he would have them in more truth Now shall we say this man is more dead and lesse affected then he was before no but this man hath less violent commotions Thirdly Indiscretion will make a man seem to be more affected then indeed 3. Indiscretion he is as a godly man that is rash and indiscreet let this man reprove a sin he will be so zealous and earnest nay he will be so cholerick that if you do not yeild presently he is in a combustion afterwards when God gives him more knowledge of his waies and more discretion to reprove sin he will not be so cholerick and in such a passion hath this man lost his affections now no this doth not follow he may keep his affections still and it may be hates sin a thousand times more then he did before but he goes another way to work and deals more composedly and gravely and zealously for the good of the mans soul as when Paul saw the Philippians so loving in the midst of all his afflictions and sufferings for the Gospels sakâ— sending him so many hundred miles a great present to relieve him in his necessity what doth he do doth he bid them abate their love no eu 〈…〉 use in it more and more saith he but let it be with knowledge and judgment Phil. 1. 9. a man that is of a loving nature when he hath pared off all foolish charity and all vain and proud charity whereby he doth things out of pride ostentation and vanity as he will do when he comes to have more understanding if he do not discern and compare himself with the word of God he may seem to abate in his love but he is not less loving but more judicious So Samuel at first he was so zealous against Saul when he had sinned against Gods commandment that he would not stay with him by any means no saith he you have rejected the word of the Lord when Saul confessed his sins and entreated him to stay and was very earnest no by no means what stay with a wretch that hath rejected the word of the Lord 1 Sam. 15. 26. yet afterwards he did stay will you say now Samuel was grown cold and less affected against sin no but he was more judicious he begun to consider certainly if I do not stay it will be a disparagement to the Lords anointed I may disparage the Lords ordinance and
life to appear in Gods cause until it pleased God to make a little child take up a weapon and sight against him so our Saviour Christ shews us in the last times which is strange for in the last times knowledge shall abound the love of many shall wax cold Mat. 24. 12. you know what zeal is it is when a man doth not only walk in Gods commandements and do them but useth Gods arguments and useth them with all his heart and stirreth up himself to take hold on God he presseth hard after the mark he is a man that stands upon his guard a man that will be precise and strict in every thing he will eschue every evil if he find any lust rising he is never at quiet till he get it down again if this man be in company he will not stand upon curtesie to see who will begin to speak but if others will not he will and he will not stand upon terms and difficulties but come what can come he will stand for God now 't is strange how this zeal may be taken off in a man that is otherwise a good man Secondly He may lose all his affections which is a strange thing you know what the affections are they are the wings of the soul if the wings be off the bird cannot flie now a child of God may lose all his affections as it was with Sardis they had not only lost all their zeal but their affections Rev. 3. 2. strengthen the things which remain that are ready to die they had lost all and but a little remained and that little was ready to die what a poor heartless lifeless creature was Asa he was grown to 2 Chro. 16. that pass that though God sent his Prophets to him yet his affections were not stirred nay they were stirred the clean contrary way he was angry with him and when God laid afflictions upon him he was so little affected with his sins that he sought not to the Lord but to the Physitians a child of God may lose his sorrow and grief for sin though he be privy to a world of corruption and distempers and dulness and blockishness yet he is not able to relent and grieve for them there is no sorrow in his heart as David when he had committed those horrible sins there were no affections in him when Joab sent him word that Vriah was dead which he had a hand in one would have thought it should have made him cry and roar and made his heart to burst but he was so far from being affected with remorse as that he made nothing of it oh saith he tell Joab the sword kills one as well as another 2 Sam. 11. 25. so a child of God may lose all the affection of shame It is one of the duties we owe to God that all the corruptions and untowardness that is in us we should be ashamed of them now a child of God may lose this shame David when he had committed adultery he was not ashamed of it he did not blush nay he was impudent he durst let his servants know it and be privy to his villany he could say to them go and fetch me the woman 2 Sam. 11. Again he may lose all his delights in good duties and the ordinances of God he may go to them but with poor delight what poor delight do you think David had in good duties for the space of ten months till Nathan came unto him we may well think what a blockish and seared heart he had again he may lose all his desires and yearnings he may pray and have no heart to lift up his soul to God and be earnest for the having of those graces he stands in need of but pray so coldly as if indeed he would teach God to deny him again he may lose all his fear he may grow to be so marvellous venterous and bold he may grow to be familiar with sins he may grow to come neer the occasions of sin and thrust himself upon temptation again he may lose his affections of love and have hardly any love at all to God as Christ complains of Simon who otherwise was a good man he forgave his sins and yet he complains he loved him but a little Luke 7. 44. sc in one word a child of God may lose all his affections Thirdly He may grow to be even senseless of sin and of the grace of God I may shew this in divers examples to instance in the Patriarchs they conspired the death of Joseph afterwards flung him into a ditch which was a most horrible and unnatural thing one would think this should have been as an arrow unto their hearts and they should have been ashamed of themselves but were they sensible of this or moved at it no but they sate down to eat and drink when they had done Gen. 37. so for the children of Israel in the wilderness when they had committed that horrible sin of making a golden calf and the Text shews that many of the children of God were guilty of it when they had done did their hearts smite them were they affected with their sin did it work any impression upon their hearts no they sate down to eat and drink and rose up to play Exod. 32. 6. so David when he had committed those horrible hainous sins of murther and adultery sins which deserved death by the Law his fault was aggravated by many circumstancâ—s he had wives of his own he was not a young man but well grown in years he was no novice he was not ignorant of God but an old disciple and one that had had a great deal of experience of Gods goodness â—â—e that was the most noted man in all Israel for forwardness for God one that as himself confesseth had more understanding then any one in the world more then his teachers these do aggravate his sin but when he had done was he sensible of this no he was so far from it that he laboured to father his bastard upon Vriah Vriah had been a great whiie from his Wife and must have known it to have been a bastard if he had not sent him down to his house now thought he if I can but get him to go down to his house and lye with his Wife the child may be thought to be his child and not mine nay whâ—n Vriah spake words that might have burst his bowels when he bade him go to his house you may see what a gracious answer he gave him 2 Sam. 11. 11. The Ark and Israel c. as who should say I had more need to be at prayer and keep a fast all Israel is in the field against their enemies therefore I had more need to seek God then look after my pleasures and pampering my body now one would think this should have been as a dagger to David heart and made him ashamed yet he was so senseless that he laboured to do it more and more and was
that way but upon concurrence of special grace though they be in the soul yet they do not actually incline but upon concurrence of grace now these habits can never be taken from a child of God as David saith Psal 37. 24. though the righteous fall yet he shall not utterly be cast down he may fall upon his hands and knees but he shall not quite fall he shall have something or other to moderate and break the fall Thirdly A child of God ever hath an anointing 1 John 2. 27. that is a gift and grace of God whereby he doth enlighten his eyes by the spirit of revelation whereby he looks upon God and all sin and iniquity and the ordinances of God with an heavenly eye now I say this eye can never be taken away let a child of God be at the lowest ebbe he looks upon sin and Gods wayes after another fashion then other men he looks upon corruption after another manner then any other man so he looks upon Gods holiness and righteousness and graciousness he looks upon these so as no natural man doth if a man do but talk with him he will see that he hath anointing at the lowest ebbe he will not talk of the wayes of God as a natural man he will discover that he hath something of God something of this oyntment left in him still Fourthly There is a little strength in his heart as the Lord saith Rev. 3. 8. A child of God take him at the lowest ebbe yet he hath a little strength I speak not here of actual grace for a child of God may have no actual grace stirring it may be quite in a swound as David I hardly think there was any grace stirring in his heart when he lay with Bathsheba but I speak of the frame of a child of God when he is grown dead in his general bent frame and inclination he hath yet a little strength he doth a little fear God though it be much born down he hath some good desires though but weak and in a great measure ineffectual he hath a little endeavour to please God though the pleasing of his flesh and corruptions be so much that his grace doth scarcely appear The first use is this Is it so that a child of God may thus far grow dead Use let us know this is not to encourage any man in sin that any man should conclude well then it is no great matter though I sin now and then and lie and swear now and then in many things we offend all and we are all sinners the Minister told us to day how dead a man may be and yet be a child of God for all this this is a damned use of this doctrine there is no doctrine no example recorded in all the whole Bible to encourage men to sin therefore when we look into the lives of Noah of Abraham of Lot c. and read of their great falls this is not to encourage any man to sin but rather to stir up a man so much the more to labour against sin for if the children of God that have his favour and have got into his covenant and have got power in grace and have traded in Religion and have waded far in mortification and newness of life and have gone many degrees towards Gods Kingdom if these men give way never so little may be dead if sin may get dominion over these how should others quake and tremble and reason thus Did David and Peter fall how then shall I stand how careful should I be David had a thousand times more grace then I and was more mortified then I and had a better heart then I if he were so weak to overcome sin when he had given way to it if he could not preserve his affections from being deaded and if he could not preserve his soul from being a block in Gods service if he had so many advantages beyond me and yet giving way to idleness and drowsiness were born down in that fashion oh how should I take heed then Secondly If a child of God may be thus dead then let the best of Gods Use 2 Saints and children that are now most zealous and lively take heed let them follow hard after the mark let them stand upon their guard let them fight against idleness and drowsiness of spirit let them not be carnally confident to trust in their own hearts take heed thou knowest not how thy heavenly father may deal with thee for this is certain no child of God can get up again though he had the most grace that ever man had besides the Lord Jesus Christ if he give way to sin except the Lord help him we are like to a little babe if it falls there it lies till the parent help it up so when a child of God falls there he lieth in woful distress all this while and cannot get up for his life and if he had a thousand souls and they were all to be damned he could not save one of them unless God assist him Lam. 5. 21. turn us O Lord and we shall be turned therefore art thou never so full of life take heed despise not prophesying despise not preaching despise not prayer despise not any ordinance of God despise none of these things never grow secure if thou dost woe unto thee may be God will help thee up again but who can tell the covenant of grace is certain for nothing but for eternal life if a man take heed and stand upon his watch he may the better build upon God that he shall not fall Pro. 28. 4. therefore take heed that you pass the time of your so journing here in fear 1 Pet. 1. 17. and having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit c. 2 Cor. 7. 1. as who should say let us labour to have this holy fear in our heart ever to consider how weak and impotent we are if we grow drowsie and careless at any time we give advantage to the Divel we let him in and God knows when we shall get him out again therefore let this work fear and trembling Thirdly This may be for comfort to those people of God that have Use 3 been foolish and have deceived their own souls and have given way to Satan and let in this cruel and damned enemy that hath done a world of mischief that they are now come to despair almost they are afraid they shall never get up again never were any of Gods servants so dead and dull as I am Gods children can never be thus I say is there such a one among you let this doctrine be a thred let down from heaven to help him up again as the Apostle saith all things are written for our learning Rom. 15. 4. so these Scriptures that speak of the falls of Gods Saints are written for such peoples learning that they may take comfort in the Scriptures that they may not be altogether
for the main but in every particular passage Secondly It is plain that cannot be the meaning of it that grace is indifferent because that if grace be truly in any man it doth set up a watch in the soul to preserve it that the man shall be eager not to sin in any particular and desirous in some measure and careful in some degree to doe all manner of good if a man give way to the lusts of the flesh his care may be brought to a low ebb but grace sets up a watch in the soule and breeds care and desire and purposes and resolutions and revenge upon his own lusts and abundance of things as you may see 2 Cor. 7. 11. So that grace will not let a man be indifferent therefore when we say for particulars God doth not undertake this or that the meaning is not as if grace would only convert a man and keep him from falling totally and finally away but for particulars it is indifferent this is to blaspheme the grace of God but the meaning is though a man be the childe of God and never so much mortified if this man should grow carelesse and remiss and secure and give way to sin grace doth not undertake to keep a man from the fearfullest falls that can be nor from the fearfullest distempers Indeed when a man hath play'd the beast God may preserve him but a man cannot look for this at the hands of God who knows how God will deal with him if he be unthankful to God for his grace and goodness and mercy vouchsafed unto him The second Use Is is so that a child of God may be left to himselfe to Vse 2 fall fouly then let every one that hopes he hath any grace learn the words of Saint Paul Work out your salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2 12. Hath any man gotten quickening goe on with fear and trembling hath any got softness of heart in the fear of God goe on with a trembling heart and consider how brittle your hearts are they are like glass you had need goe charily and tenderly up and down grace is a fine delicate thing if it be cherished and preserved and stirred up what a deal of good may a man attain unto if God hath been good to any of us to give us any saving grace we are very fooles if we look not to it it is a dainty and delicate thing it cannot enter indeed into a mans heart to conceive what a great mercy God hath vouchsafed unto him if he hath bestowed any grace upon him therefore be chary of it and remember Lots Wife remember those fearful examples remember how David brake his bones remember the miserable distressed uncomfortable condition thou mayst bring thy soul into if thou dost not take heed to thy selfe and if thou beest in such a condition consider what gracious promises there are to help thee up again and what gracious examples to make thee think with thy selfe there is yet grace and mercy and quickening for me and if I seek God he will assuredly be found of me The third Use Is it so that a childe of God may fall so foulely Then Vse 3 let not any man stumble at this Doctrine let not any think a childe of God cannot fall to be so dead I say doe not stumble at it but rather see if it be not thy case if thou art not fallen down into this depth of misery for what have I said did not I say that a childe of God might lose his zeal Look abroad what zeal is up and down what yearnings when the Church is in misery nay what need we look abroad who hath zeal against his own sins and corruptions Again did I not say that a childe of God may lose his affections what affections are now a dayes we heare Sermons but what affections are stirred up either in hearing or speaking the Word of God So for prayer what affections are there in prayer So for sin what griefe is there for our sins There is no affection or sorrow at all in us Where is that same anguish of heart that should be in us for our corruptions they are even lost I speak not of wicked men only but even of good people though they be sensible of their deadnesse and hardnesse of heart though they see it yet they are not able to relent at it Then for desires where are they Did I say a childe of God may have hardly any desire almost not be able to wrestle with God for grace and tug for it and is not this our case What frozen prayers what cold devotions are sent up from day to day So did I say a childe of God may be senselesse of sin How far hath this distemper grown upon us now a dayes our hearts might even ake to be privy to that backwardnesse and untowardnesse and unfruitfulnesse I say it might make us to be at our wits end until we were delivered and yet no man complaines there is complaining in a dull manner but no mans heart bursts almost Again did I say a childe of God may grow palpably vain and proud and worldly that a man that hath but halfe an eye may see it and take notice of it is not it thus among us how do we discover our shame wheresoever we come those that have but half an eye see how worldly we are and how we have no mind to God and the things of eternal life is not this our conversation from day to day nay the very world sees it they see how heartless good people are grown The last use may be to rap all mens fingers off that think to comfort Vse 4 themselves with this that hath been said there are these things will answer these conceits first all this is nothing to thee unless thou wert once a godly holy zealous man for all these examples are of men that were once zealous and forward for God and goodness they were once changed from the estate of nature to the estate of grace And again when they were fallen they gat up again and were the more wary and watchful afterwards but it is not so with thee Now we come in the next place to shew what are the causes of this deadness Causes of deadness 1. Gener. of mens hearts in these times wherein God hath revealed himself more fully and clearly the general reason of this is the giving way to sin and not looking to themselves to abstain from sin and have a care of the commandments of God and walking before him as they ought to do which thing is an horrible deader of the heart as Solomon speaks concerning the adulterer he knows not that the dead are there when a man gives way to Prov. 9. 18. sin to worldliness or passion or any other corruption he doth even go where the dead are and there where the guests of hell are if a man gives way to pleasure to be carried away with sinful
delights this will dead a mans heart as the Apostle sheweth of the Widows that lived in pleasure 1 Tim. 5. 6. they were dead while they were alive as soon as ever David gave way to his sinful corruptions his heart was deaded presently upon it as may appear by the prayer he had afterwards when he came to himself and to look out for quickning uphold me with thy free spirit Psal 51. 12. as who should say I feel a base dull slavish spirit come upon me that former liveliness that was in me it is wofully decayed sin had made a mighty breach in his soul it had knockt off his wheels and made him dull and therefore he is fain to pray that God would give him a free spirit again so it was with Peter as soon as ever he had given way to his curiosity and security and presumption he would needs go and see sights he would go into the high Priests hall and see how the business went he did not see the proneness of his heart to be carried into sin now you may see how wofully it deaded his heart in a moment as soon as the damsel spake thou also wert with Jesus of Galilee a man would wonder how no life at all almost appeared in that mans heart if he had had any life would he have carried himself in that fashion his life was so gone that he cursed and sware that he never knâ—w the Mat. 26. 47. man if he had any life in him he would rather have said what if I were with Jesus of Galilee I was with him and I am with him and I will be with him I am ready to dye with him I profess my self to be his Disciple he had no heart in the world to stand for Jesus Christ he had no heart to appear in pleading for him and expose himself to danger for him he was now called to it but he had no heart at all sin it is even like ashes cast upon the fire the fire cannot then send sorth its heat so sin doth even cast ashes upon the soul that it cannot express such life as otherwise it would The first reason is because sin is a soul killing thing it is like Mare Mortuum the fishes dye as soon as ever they come there so when the Divel hooks a man into sin he hooks him into the dead sea as the Apostle saith of the Ephesians you were dead in sins if the Divel can but hook a man into Eph. 2. sin he is presently in the dead sea Hos 13. 12. it is said of Ephraim when he offended in Baal he died c. before when their affections were up and they trembled before God they were lively but when they gave way to sin and iniquity the Church presently died they withered away more and more till they came to nothing therefore the Apostle calls the Law of sin the Law of death the Law of the spirit of Christ hath freed us from the Law of sin and of death Rom. 8. 2. sin doth even bring a man to deaths door it doth weaken all the powers and faculties of the soul that a man cannot stir to any duty it makes a man like a snake that is frozen with the cold it cannot stir so it is with a man when he gives way to sin and iniquity it freezeth all the powers that are in him and lesseneth all the powers of Gods spirit it is even like a weight as the Apostle calls it Heb. 12. 1. If a man should have a great weight upon his back fetters upon his legs how can that man go he must needs go very dully so it is with sin and iniquity when a man gives way to it it is like plumets of lead like great weights and burthens that clog a mans heart and affections it makes them dull and lumpish and heavy to any thing that is good as Christ speaks of the cares of this life if a man give way to them they will overcharge the heart they will lie heavy that the heart cannot stir Luke 21. 34. sin poysons all the soul it poysons the mind that a man cannot look upon things as he did it poysons a mans heart though his heart were deeply affected towards God it is strange if a man give way to sin how it will take off the affections from God it separates between God and the soul and comes between God the fountain of life and the soul and therefore must needs be a killing and deading thing Secondly Sin is a deading thing because it doth grieve the holy spirit of God that dwels in a man you know all the quickning of a Christian consists in the gracious assistance of Gods spirit as long as Gods spirit is pleased to go along with us and work our works for us then we can pray and deny our selves then we are fitted to every good word and work but if the spirit of God retire if it withdraw and suspend his actions and forbear his operations what can a man do a man is even a block without the spirit of God now though the spirit of God delight never so much in doing good to the Saints and delight in accompanying of them and assisting of them and enlarging of them in all their wayes yet if they give way to sin directly he will be grieved and sent sad back again to heaven as it were and when the spirit of God is grieved all must needs go sad and heavy with the child of God suppose a child of God give way to vain talk and discourse you shall see what the Apostle saith this will grieve the spirit of God grieve not the spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption Eph. 4. 13. he speaks of that very sin if a man give way to it the spirit of God will be grieved though formerly he was pleased mightily to help yet now he will withdraw and then how dully shall a man goon so if we should give way to the suffering of our hearts not to be affected with God and his truth not to see God in all his wayes in all his goodness and dealings that we should not be thankful this will quench the spirit of God it will quench its motions as if a man should pour pail-fuls of water upon the fire so this will quench the spirit of God 1 Thes 5. 18 19. there is a manifest dependence between all those exhortations and this is certain let a man once not be affected with God let him not see Gods goodness in all his wayes let him not be affected with Gods mercy and loving kindness it will quench the spirit of God and then consider what a lamentable case a man shall be in Thirdly Sin must needs dead a mans heart because it doth put a most woful bitter hard task upon the soul to go through for you know hard tasks stir up reluctancy against them when a man hath an hard task to go through the
very thought of it dulls him it is like a stone upon his heart now let a man sin against grace and the goodness of God and Gods gracious dealing let a man sin against these it doth put a man to a most hard task to go through to go and humble himself before Almighty God and the soul shall find a world of conflicts that he is loth to come to it loth to deal about this bitter business to go about to renew his repentance with bitter remorse for his sins it is like a desperate debtor that hath run himself over head and ears in debt the very thought of coming to a reckoning is death to him he cannot abide to think of it it is like a boy that hath made false Latine if his Master should call him to construe and pearse it and give a rule for every word he knows it is not according to rule he hath not looked after rule and every thing is false now he cannot abide to come to construe and pearse it so when a man hath provoked God by his sins and hath broken his covenant and slighted his ordinances when God calls him to construe and pearse what do you make of such an action and such a word and such a thought the heart is even afraid of these things as a dog is of a whip it is an hard task to be brought to this as David when he had yielded to his security and idleness and unwatchfulness and so had given way to Satan you may see what an hard task he brought upon his soul and how his soul was ever afraid to go about humiliation how many frowning looks doth a man cast upon the pykes he must go through if he mean to obtain mercy it even deads him as a dagger at his heart David was loth to come to this to come to a reckoning to come to be humbled when Bathsheba sent him word that she was with child then God called him to a reckoning to be humbled God told him to his face it is high time to be humbled and ashamed God hath been laying rods in brine for thee and to bring thee upon the stage and to make thee odious and vile in the sight of the world yet he was loth to come to a reckoning he shun'd it and shut his eyes from seeing it he devised tricks to send Vriah home to his Wife and when this would not be but Vriah carried himself constantly with feeling of the case of the Church that then lay in the field against their enemies this could not but call for humbling yet he shunned it still and instead of humbling himself he went further into the briars and made Vriah drunk thinking then he would go home it is impossible but he should see the hand of God in all this that he gave him a warning to down on his knees but he shunned it again and instead of humbling himself he devised the death of Vriah and when nâ—â—s câ—me Vriah is dead which one would think should have been as an ha 〈…〉 r to have knockt him down he puts this off the sword kills one as well as another and till the Lord was pleased to set it on he could not be brought to humble himself thus it is sin puts an hard task upon a man a man may easily slip into sin it is a merry way unto it but when a man is once in he cannot get out again without tearing and rending and abasing and casting himself down before God this is an hard task and the soul shall find abundance of reluctancies and the very thought of it deads the soul unless the Lord be the more merciful A fourth reason why sin deads a man is because sin defiles the conscience for sin is a dead work and it goes into the conscience and defiles it until it be purged by the blood of Christ Heb. 9. 14. sin is a dead work and the winding sheet of it is the conscience presently as soon as a man doth iniquity this dead work runs into the conscience and catcheth hold and this defiles the conscience and puts guilt into it and nothing in the world more deads a man then a guilty conscience why because it knocks a mans fingers off from that which should enliven and quicken him it makes him see that he doth defile Gods promises if he medle with them Isa 38. 16. the promises of God are the things by which men live now when the conscience is guilty it doth even knock a mans fingers off from the promises it tells him this guilt must out first before he can apply the promises nay the very hearing of the promises deads his heart and this is the reason why good people as long as they have not clear consciences rather call for Sermons of judgement then of mercy and their consciences say the promises doe not belong to me I know God is an holy God and his promises holy and it is no meddling with them without holinesse therefore when a man gives way to sin he must needs dead his heart because he defiles his own conscience and therefore no wonder that there is so much deadnesse up and downe when there is hardly a clear conscience in the Country nay good people how slightly doe they deal in this case and hinder their own life and quickning because they have not a care to come before God with a cleare conscience The fifth Reason is Because sin doth either utterly destroy or mightily weaken all assurance of welcome with God and therefore no marvel if it dead the heart for if a man cannot look for comfort and entertainment with God when he goeth to him it takes man off from that willingness to come into Gods presence it makes a man shie of God and of Jesus Christ and his Ordinances it makes a man that he hath no desire to pray almost nay sometimes he hath no heart at all nay sometimes he totally omits the duty he is so afraid he cannot goe to God without carnal feares and mis-givings and horrours and this takes the heart quite off for a time that he cannot pray at all it is like a childe when he hath committed some villany that he knows his father knowes he is shy of coming into his fathers presence he is afraid to come where his father is he knowes be shall be chid and hear of his doings so it is in this case it is not thus with wicked and ungodly men for they can look God in the face but Gods own people when they sin against God it must needs take off that cheerful willingness to goe before God that delight to be in his presence that comfort in prayer sinne makes it an irksome thing sinne makes a man to have little heart to deal with God for the heart doth not love to be caught by God in Satans company or of any lust as a servant cannot abide that his Master should take him in any villany or unfaithfulnesse
if he hath been unfaithful it would kill his heart that his Master should take him in it so it is with Gods children let them sinne against God it doth dull and dead their hearts in regard of the throne of grace it makes them have small heart to come before it See it in Jonah when he had fled Jonah 1. away from God and had put off Gods charge and was gone downe to Joâ—pâ— and was shipped into the Sea see whether he had any minde to pray or call upon God or no he had none in the earth nay he was afraid of God and shy of his presence he knew he should be upbraided indeed when God laid it upon his conscience then Jonah prayed but he did not pray before that if he did it was as good as nothing So it is noted of David when he had committed his sins he confesseth he roared to God but we can hear of no prayer but when God sent Nathan then he could pray it is the title of the 51. Psalm A Psalm of David when Nathan came to him then he could pray but all the while sinne lay upon his soul he could not pray or if he did he did but roar he came before God with horror and unbelief and dismay and had no comfort Now when a man is privy to sin what man that hath the knowledge of God how ill God likes these courses how ill he likes a mans pride and security and neglect of worship and service how can it chuse but the thought of these things should gall his heart And thus we see for the general that it is sinne that deads mens hearts when they give way to it 2 Particâ— Now for particulars What are those sins that cause this deadnesse up and down First the niggardliness of people in Gods service they will do no more for him then they must needs doe whereas a quickened heart that loves quickning will rather overdoe then underdoe and will rather superabound then be wanting there are many duties in Religion that we have no express text of Scripture for for such a quantity or such a measure or such a time or how often as how often we should pray in secret every day how often we should meditate and how long at a time how much we should give out of almes how much we should doe thus and thus the duty is commanded but the quantity for time or frequency is not expressed in Scripture there be a thousand things of this nature Now a man that loves his own quickning will rather overdoe in this case then underdoe as it was with Philemon Phil. 21. Paul you knovv was to entreat him to doe an act of kindness to receive Onesimus now saith he I know thou wilt doe more then I ask of thee c. He would rather overdoe then underdoe So it was with the Israelites when God would have them offer to the building of the Tabernacle he did not tell them how much but they would rather overdoe then underdoe Exod. 36. 5. They brought so much that the Lord was fain to say there was enough and too much So it was with the Macedonians 2 Cor. 8. 3. Paul asked a little they gave more So it is with a man that loves quickning if God bid him pray twice a day rather then fail he will pray thrice a day if God hath required some time in his service he will rather give him more time then afford him smaller time as Christ saith If a man will have thy coat let him have thy cloak also as who should say rather overdo then underdoe if thou beest called to doe any thing for the glory of God and the good of thine own soul or the good of others we should imitate God in this God gives his people above that which they ask so we should doe more then is asked I doe not mean as if we could do more then God bids us for God requires all the heart and all the minde and all the strength but I speak of a frank and free heart when he doth not know Matth. 22. what measure God sets down in his Word he will rather doe more then lesse he will rather be with the forwardest then with the backwardest if he love his own quickning but when a man growes niggardly in Gods service and will doe no more then needs must and takes advantage that he may doe as little as may be this deads the heart because there is no expresse place in Scripture for prayer in this kinde he will take any advantage in the world for his own security and worldliness and littleness in Gods service he lieth at catch in this case this man sets open his heart to all deadness therefore no marvel he hath no life where is a man in town or country that is like to Philemon that a Minister may say I know then wilt doe more then I say It were well if we could say thou wilt do as much as I say nay it is come to this pass we may say I know you will doe nothing at all I may bid thee doe this and that but thou wilt do nothing at all people will hardly regard the Communion of Saints at all they will hardly regard secret prayer at all they will heartily regard any of those duties upon which life and quickning so much depends and this is one cause of the horrible deadness that is everywhere Secondly Another cause is unwatchfulness people doe not watch over their soules and over their wayes they doe not ponder their paths they have not an eye to their wayes this is a great cause of deadness of heart therefore here when Christ chargeth the Church of Sardis with deadness I know thou hast a name to live but art dead In the next words he gives a remedy Be watchful therfore as who should say here is the cause of thy deadness thou hast not been watchful if thou hadst been watchful thou hadst escaped all this deadness if thou hadst sloop upon thy guard and looked well to thy wayes this had never been if a man be quickened at any time the Devil lieth at catch and if he doe not vvatch he vvill be deaded again as the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 5. 8. A man had need be vvatchful else he can never preserve himselfe from the temptations of Satan when a City is beleaguered with the enemy there are ever some Watchers and Scouts that lie in wait that so if any danger be towards they may give warning lest it be surprized on the sudden so when God doth good to our hearts how should we keep watch over our soules for we are beleaguered on every side sometimes with presumption and sometimes with despair we are every way in danger therefore we had need to watch no sooner had Eve gone apart from her husband and looked here and there but the Devil took her presently no sooner had Noah begun to taste the liquor of the
grape he had planted and delighted in it but presently the Devil hooked him in which he might have prevented if he had been watchful the Devil is that Nimrod that greedy hunter that goeth up and down and makes pits and layes snares to catch souls and if we doe not watch we fall into them 1 Cor. 2. 13. Paul saith I was among you with much feare he knew what danger he was in therefore he was in much fear if we did love our own quickning and the cherishing of whatsoever grace we have received we would watch over our selves but where is this generally all the world is fast asleep even good men and all the Devil may sow what tares he will there is no watching in prayer and in hearing of the Word and doing good duties no watching in observing the Sabbath no watching in company no watching alone what may not the Devil doe when we are all as sleepy dogs and love to snoar and dulnesse and deadnesse and blockishnesse and worldlinesse and unsetlednesse grows upon us to the utmost there is no body watching against temptations they may come flowing in like violent waters there is no withstanding of them people are like to Saul that was marvellous finely quickned at one time he would not goe on in his envy against David he should not die by any meanes no his heart was so enlarged that he bound his soul by a covenant that he would be as good as his word As the Lord lives he shall not die Jonathan had used many arguments and they so wrought upon him that he could give the right hand to David and all his malice was out and David was a great man at Court again 1 Sam. 19. 6 7 8. But for want of watchfulnesse within a little while the evil spirit came into him and he would have murthered him again so Jonah when he had run from God and God had humbled him now he would never follow lying vanities any more now he would goe to Niniveh and preach let what danger would come but by and by not looking to himselfe he is as much out of tune again as ever he was as if he had never had these shinings he was overgrown with passions I doe well to be angry even Jonah 4. to the death I cannot tell which was the fouler distemper A third Cause of our general deadness is the lowness of Religion which men generally content themselves withal a low kinde of Religion that will never reach half way to Heaven that will never attain to any quickning Religion it is a very high thing Prov. 15. 24. it is a thing alone a man must raise himself aloft when he means to come into the way of eternal life it is an high calling Phil. 3. 14. It is said of Jehosaphat that his heart was lifted up in the wayes of God Jerusalem that is above all 2 Chron. 17 godly souls that have true Religion indeed are men above Now people generally content themselves with a low kinde of serving of God that doth not come out of the suburbs of Hell and condemnation the suburbs of hell Gal. 4. reach a great way a man may goe even to heaven gates and yet be in the suburbs of hell but to get into heaven and escape hell beneath is an high pitch but men seek out a low way by the valleys they think to come to heaven this way it would choak most people to say that their conversation Phil. â— is in heaven as the Apostles was that they are strangers upon earth as the Patriarchs were that they hate every sinne as all godly men doe that they go mourning all the day long under their corruptions and failings and that it is the greatest grief of their hearts that they walk not according to Gods goodness and that they use all means to get rid of their sins that they delight in every ordinance that they delight in Gods Sabbaths and hunger and thirst after righteousness it is the greatest desire of their souls and hearts to do thus it would choak them to say thus no they never attain it this is the way of life that is above but it is too high for fooles therefore no wonder that men never come to quickning for they are not in the way of life for the way of life is above and Pro. 15. they grope after the things below and have not their conversation above now how can we look for quickning when we do not go in the way of life which is above Fourthly Another reason is the vanity of mens minds this is the cause of horrible deadness Psal 119. 37. vanity when a man gives way to it it doth horribly dead the heart vain thoughts vain speeches vain expences of time vain meetings together without benefit these are deaders they lock up mens hearts and exhaust all the good and all the sap of any goodness in them 't is true the children of God may talk how things go in a far country in the Church of God and other places and they may talk of their business in the world and this may be like bottle-beer when it is first poured out into the cup it seems to be all froth but by and by it turns to good liquor again so though these discourses about worldly affairs and how things go are froth if they go no further yet if they turn to good substance and are sanctified and brought home to the heart to edifie and awaken and bring a man nearer to God now they are good where there is a good use made of them but otherwise they are horrible instruments of death and soul-murther among men Fifthly Mutual example we do even dead one another for people are apt to look upon one another Ministers upon people and people upon Ministers and Ministers one upon another and if we be not much cast behind one another we hope all is well with us this is that which deads peoples hearts whereas people should follow Gods light Gods dealing with them and not look upon others and if we look upon others we should look upon those that are quickned Luke 7. 44. seest thou this woman c. there was a woman was quickned indeed her bowels melted her eyes were fountains of tears her very soul was affected she was quickned indeed seest thou this woman so if we will look upon others upon the Saints of God seest thou this woman look upon those that are most quickned but when we look upon others and say such a one doth so and so and why may not I I may do as well as he when we do thus this is apt to dead our hearts The sixth cause of deadness is covetousness and worldliness Christians that have been weaned from the world so long as they keep their minds off from the world and set them upon better things they are full of life and quickning and are able to pray and confer sweetly but when as once
they come to let in the world again this doth mightily dead and damp their hearts this doth wonderfully lay bolts and fetters upon their soul that it cannot go on as formerly as the Apostle shews 1 Tim. 6. 10. as soon as ever a man gives way to look after the world presently if he had any faith he erres from it if he had any quickning before he is now deaded this deaded Demas his heart for a time he was so full of life that he was able to hold company with St. Paul but when this came once to take possession of him Demas hath forsaken me he was gone he was able to hold 2 Tim. 4. company with Paul no longer worldliness will quickly take off all the affections and all the quickning that was in the soul it will presently fail and die and decay therefore you shall see when the Lord would set down how dull Ezekiels hearers were and how heartless he sets down this as a reason oâ— it their heart is gone after their covetousness Ezek. 33. no marvel then they went not after Ezekiels Sermons for their hearts could not go after both at once so long as their hearts were after the world and profits they must needs be dead and untoward to the word of God therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 5. 3. let not covetousness be named among you as becometh Saints as who should say it will utterly dead and kill all your Saint-qualities and dispositions that are in you if you suffer your hearts to grow earthly the dames of the earth as one saith doth not more quench a candle and put it out then the love of the world doth damp grace and put it out presently and this is the cause of that deadness that is grown among us we are grown worldly and the world carries us away we are all for the world so that all our words thoughts affections carriages they are all little else but worldly most people have many businesses abroad in the world riding abroad into the world but who takes that short journey into his own heart people can tend businesse with every body else but themselves they know what is done beyond sea and the countries round about and yet hardly any one marks how things go in his own soul whither he goes backward or forward whither he gets or loseth every body can ask how others do but no man looks how his own soul doth people are grown at great distance from themselves I speak not of drunkards or prophane persons such as are absolutely dead in sins and trespasses but I speak of Christians in whom we should look for life we are grown strangers to our selves we are out of our own reach we are grown to a mighty distance from looking to our own estates and conditions as we ought to do our minds are scattered up and down about other things therefore no marvel we are so heartlesse towards God Seventhly The next cause is idleness and spiritual sloth when men let their minds go as a boat without a guide the boat goeth uncertainly when it hath no body to guide and steer it so people let their thoughts and hearts and minds run at all adventures people do not take pains with their own hearts and hold them to that which is good we let our hearts be like the field of the sluggard any thing may grow in them for all us we do not look to our hearts that we may have good things grow in them and that we may fence our hearts from those things which may make us untoward in the wayes of God if we have any stirrings at any time we are like idle huswives when the liquor hath done working they forget to stop up the bunghole so when men have any stirrings then they are in motion and action but when they are gone they let their hearts get a vent and they are deaded again as if they had nothing at all as Solomon shews Prov. 19. 15. though a man hath enough for the present yet if he grow idle when that is spent he will samish and starve and die the idle soul shall suffer hunger may be he hath something now but if he be idle and sluggish that may be all spent and then for want of supply he may famish so it is with the soul though it hath something for the present yet if it be idle and sluggish and slothful and take not pains from day to day it must needs go to wrack when God gives us knowledge of sin we should improve that knowledge to root out sin when God gives us insight into graces we should employ it that we may get those graces if God give us his ordinances if he give us a Sermon at any time we should presently work with it As it is with a graft that a man cuts off to plant and set if he lets it lie till it be dead it will never grow but if he presently plant it it will take in the ground and prosper so if a man would presently take a good motion when it comes if he would presently take hold of a reproof or counsel given him out of the word of God while it hath life in it and works upon his heart the heart might receive much benefit but when people are blockish and dull they are not willing to take any pains no wonder though they go down as they do Eccles 10. 18. by much slothfulness the building decayeth c. it is so in the spiritual building if people be slothful all gracious things must needs vanish away and go out more and more and this is a most grievous thing it is generally among all people nay among the better sort for wicked men that live palpably in sin they are struck dead in â—â—n and never had any colour of life but I speak of those that have had some kind of quickning yet notwithstanding suffer themselves to be deaded through idleness when we go to prayer we do not put forth our selves in prayer our prayers are dead when we go to the word we do not put forth our minds and therefore our hearing is dead our hearts are like to a sieve when it is in the water it is full but when it is once taken out again not a jot remains so it is while people are at a Sermon may be they seem to drink in something and their hearts are affected yet these people are rare too but when they are gone all is gone all leaks out again for want of stopping for want of observing the things they have heard this is the reason there is no more life among Christians because they are so idle and sluggish thou evil and slothful servant saith Christ when a man is a Matth. 25. slothful servant he must needs be an evil servant Christians will confer may be now and then of grace but with such loose thoughts that there is no edification or quickning nay their hearts grow dull and
Eph. 5. 19. speak to your selves saith the Apostle we speak may be to others about God this is an outward duty but we should speak to our selves if a man loved quickning he would reason the case with his own soul and speak to himself and ever and anon upon occasion retire into his own bosome and recolle upon his own heart and commune with himselfe this is it to be inwardly resisting the Devil and cherishing of good motions this is an excellent thing and nothing deads a Christian so much as the neglect of these duties It is observed of Nehemiah when he was speaking to the King he was doing of an inward duty at the same time Neh. 2. 4. At the same time that he spake to the King he was careful of the inward duty to speak to God to blesse him and to be with him So when Moses was exhorting all Israel to believe in God Exod. 14. 13 14. At the same time when no body knew what Moses did he was doing of an inward duty he was crying to God as the Lord saith ver 15. Moses why criest thou unto me This was when he was conversing with Israel and talking with them these inward duties may stand with any duty they run along in prayer and hearing of the Word they run along when a man is in company and when he is alone when he is at home and when he is abroad when he is eating and drinking these inward duties if men would make much of them it would make a man to have a gracious living heart Now what should ayle us but that we may doe these duties we have no excuse for the not doing of them when we are in company what should ayle us but we may think thus I will take heed now I will not speak words that my heart may reproach me for afterwards I will behave my selfe as I ought though a persecutor of Religion were in company can he know these thoughts No man can persecute or mock him for any of these a man may think as good thoughts as he will if he hath an heart to them and this will keep up a mans quickning when a man goeth abroad what should hinder but he may be imployed in inward duties considering seriously and thinking solemnly how it stands between God and his soule what shall hinder a man from these duties Now the neglect of these is the cause of the deadnesse of mens hearts people come to Church and hear Sermons but what do ye do within do you set up Gods Ordinances in your bosomes do you set up a Christian watch in your bosomes and prayer in your bosoms how do you go up and down all day long is heaven in your bosoms is the fear of God in your bosoms preserving and keeping of you This is that which will quicken you and a man can never be quickned if he make not conscience of this Lastly Another cause of deadnesse is peoples contenting themselves with what they have attained unto if they have gâ—tten any thing they are apt to set up their staves there and content themselves as if all were well this is the cause of the deadnesse of peoples hearts because every little sufficeth them if they have but any hope that they are of God and fear his name if they finde they have any thing in them they are apt to be secure and not to be earnest to grow in grace from day to day Now when this gets into a mans heart it will dead him presently therefore the Apostle when he perceived many of the Hebrews deaded their hearts this way he shakes them up Heb. 6. 1. Leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ let us go on unto perfection As who should say Let us on on for shame unto perfection let us proceed further let us not ever be learning and never come to the knowledge of the truth let us not be ever laying a foundation and never building thereupon let us not be ever going about repentance and faith and the first principles of the Oracles of God and never come to perfection This is the effect of the Epistles of Peter that people should not content themselves with what they have but that they may grow and goe forward Desire the sincere milk of the Word that you may grow thereby 1 Pet. 2. 2. and grow in grace 2 Pet. 3. 18. He is beating upon this that no man should content himselfe with any measure already attained if he do his heart will be deaded and made dull and blockish to all goodnesse and this is another cause of the deadness of peoples hearts they are at a stay they are at a stand every man may be would be a good Christian and a childe of God and if he can get but any hope that he is a childe of God now he is safe and now he goeth dully and blockishly on if he can but hold there and if he hath any fears that he is not right then may be he begins to stir himselfe a little but as soon as ever he gets any hopes again that he is right he goeth on in a blockish manner and passeth over holy things otherwise then he ought to doe and then if any spurs come into his conscience and awaken him may be he stirs again till he gets up a little hope that his condition is good and then he falls off and grows as secure again as he was before and this deads the hearts of people I come now to the meanes how a man may be quickened and the first Means of quickning 1. Means is this If we would be quickened we must believe in the Lord Jesus Christ we must goe to him I speak now to good people if you would be quickned you must goe and fetch it from the Lord Jesus Christ he is a fountain of life opened unto all that come unto him I am come saith Christ that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly John 10. 10. Christ is not only come to quicken the dead and raise them up that they may be alive towards God barely and nakedly but he came to make all his people lively that they should have more life and quickning and be more enlarged in grace he came not onely to work the thing but to work a growth and increase of it more and more Now if you would know how to come by this life in Christ Jesus the only way is to believe in Christ John 7. 38 He that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water there shall be rivers of spiritual life in that man that shall never be drawn dry so then doe any of us stand sticking at this how shall we be quickned and shake off this deadness that is in us I say look up to Christ and labour truly and unfainedly to desire him and hunger and thirst after him if we did search after Christ wee should be quickned presently
37. Turn away mine eâ—es from beholding vanity and quicken me O Lord. Again We must take heed of covetousness for we shall never have any gracious work upon us if we give way to it Again We should take heed of slacking and abating private duties we should carefully call upon God every day in secret when there is no body by but God and our own souls if we finde backwardness to this duty know it comes from the Devil that would drown us in perdition if he could therefore we must resist him and goe about it for certatnly otherwise we cannot be quickned Again We should take heed of slighting inward duties the holy ordinances of God in our bosoms holy meditations gracious strivings against corruptions when they arise setting the Lord before us seeking Gods presence in all places we must have a care we have gracious purposes and endeavours and strivings inwardly in our bosomes Lastly Let us take heed of contenting our selves with any pitch we have attained but still labour to grow in grace lest we fall short and never enter into Gods rest The next meanes is to be earnest with God to quicken our hearts to pray The fourth meanes to God for his grace that God would be pleased to put life into us we should make Elijahs prayer that prayed to heaven for fire to come downe upon the sacrifice so pray earnestly to God to send down his celestial fire into thy heart to warm thee and heat thee and stir thee up to that which is good as the Church doth Psal 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call c. Of all Petitions under heaven we should pray most of all for life next unto the glory of God and the salvation of our souls nay indeed as the very means for both we should pray that God would quicken us into all our prayers let us put in this Petition that God would quicken us evermore to have it as the standing desire of our souls and the daily request and suit we have at the throne of grace that God would quicken us there is no grace we have more need of then this and indeed it is that which sets all other Graces awork if we did know how ready God would be to welcome such a suit we would be more ready to pray to God for it there is no man so tenderly welcome to God as he that prayes for quickning the more he is weary of deadness and common professing of God the more welcome to God he would fain fear God indeed and please God indeed when a man is possessed with deep studies how to attain to this this man is a welcome man to the throne of grace therefore let us stir up our selves to this there is no mercy better then this that God should quicken us Psalm 119. 156. Great are thy tender mercies quicken me O Lord He takes here quickning for all Gods gracious mercies and tender compassions he takes the quickning of his heart as a gracious effect of Gods infinite mercy to his soul if we had but this how welcome would good duties and opportunities of doing and receiving good be unto us The fifth meanes is to be diligent and to take earnest and effectual pains 5. Meanes in this work and in all Christian duties in all the worship of God there is a secret blessing of God upon those that take pains even in the meanest calling you shall have poor Widows that have four or five small children to keep yet being painful it is a wonderful thing what a blessing of God is upon them that they make a shift to live and never come to trouble the Parish such a blessing of God there is upon the diligent as Solomon saith The hand of the diligent maketh rich Prov. 10. 4. So it is in regard of spiritual life there is a secret blessing of God upon the men and women that labour and are diligent about the meanes of grace and are careful to take paines to have them made profitable to their souls upon those that are diligent in prayer and striving against sin diligent in hearing of the Word diligent in partaking of the Sacrament when it comes and diligent about the Sabbath that they may not lose the benefit of it it is a wonderful blessing that shall accompany such men they shall thrive in grace when as others shall be like Pharaohs lean kine that devoured all their fellows and yet were lean and ill-favoured still it is not the greatness of a mans comings in that makes a man rich but the well-managing of it there is many a rich Heir comes to poverty when as another that was never born to a foot of Land yet with pains and labour and industry is well able to live and give more to any good use then twenty base idle fellows let a man hold but a little ground twenty acres he may grow more rich upon it being a good husband then another man that holds twenty times as much and is a spendthrift and lazy and careless and never looks how business goes forward there is a blessing of God upon labour and industry as Solomon saith Prov. 13. 11. He that gathers by labour shall increase So it is here it is not he that lives under the best Ministery that is most quickned but he that lives under a poor Ministery and is diligent he is better then hundreds that live under the powerfull Preaching of the Word and never are carefull to improve it It is noted of Johns hearers that many of them had more life then they that sate under Christs Ministery It is noted of Job though he dwelt in Midian where was no meanes of grace yet he had more grace and life in his heart then almost all the Church of God that dwelt in Zion there was hardly a man in all Israel like Job Paul though he came into the Vineyard after all the Apostles yet by his labour and diligence he gat before most of them all so a man that sits under the Ministery and takes pains with his heart that the Sermons he heares may do him good that he may be the better for them if a man labours to get good by the Sacrament to get good by conference if he labour to have every Ordinance of God made profitable to him this man with a little grace shall grow more then thousands that goe on idly and yet have more helps then he therefore if we desire to be quickned let us be diligent and take pains and not go with our hands in our bosomes like Solomons sluggard Sixthly Another means is to exercise that grace we have there is never 6. Means a man in this Congregation hath so little grace but if he did exercise it so far as it would goe who knows how much quickning he might quickly have which of you do not know that there is a God and that there is a Heaven and an Hell and the Principles of Religion
how dead and fruitless were they whereunto shall I liken this generation c. Mat. 11. 16. c. the meaning is this John the Baptist he came mourning and in a doleful manner fasting and afflicting himself and crying out Repent he mourned but none would relent Christ he came piping he came in another manner he came eating and drinking and he preached gracious things the Kingdom of God and the acceptable year of our Lord now saith he you have not daunced all these things have not affected your hearts a jot you are as blockish as if you had no Ministry at all as Christ saith Mat. 8. 22. let the dead bury their dead what doth he mean by that he means those that are dead in their souls those that are dead in their spirits and souls they are fit for dead imployments and nothing else the coherence was this there was a man came to Christ and was willing it seems to be the Disciple of Christ but oh saiâ—h he first I pray thee let me go and bury my father bury thy father saith he any man may serve for that let the dead bury their dead those that are fit for nothing else may do that but if thy heart be alive thou art fit for me thou art fit for spiritual employments but when a man hath a dead heart he is sit for nothing as Christ he gave the bag to Judas he was the fittest man for that so let a man be in office if he be dead he hath no heart to punish sin no not so much as to use his faithful endeavour to root it out nay he will pull down the guilt of the sins of the parish upon his own soul rather then he will stickle a little for God Judg. 4. 8. how backward was Barak to go against the enemies of the Lord if you will go I will go saith he to Deborah otherwise he had no heart to go so Esther how dull was she to stand for the Church of God she would let the Church be ruinated rather then she would go and speak to the King in the behalf thereof but that Mordecai stirred her up soundly now is not this a sufficient motive to stir us up to labour for quickning how can we do the things God calls for from day today we should stand for him and call upon him and set up his worship in our families we should fear his name and set him before our eyes and fight against sin and labour to please him in all our wayes now without being quickned we are sit for none of these things now what a woful thing is it when we shall not be furnished to every good work as we should and fitted to do that which God requires of us therefore let us shake off this dulness and blockishness of spirit Thirdly Another motive is this we can have no true sign at all to our 3. Motive souls that we have any true grace at all as long as we are dead when Christ is said to give a man grace he is said to quicken a man Joh. 5. 21. conversion is called the life of the dead a mans repentance is no better then the repentance of a reprobate unless it be repentance from dead works and repentance unto life if a man hath faith it is not the faith of Gods elect if it doth not quicken him I live by faith saith Paul Gal. 2. 20. justification is communicated only to a man that is quickned God together with justification doth quicken a man he doth revive him and make him alive towards God nay we have no argument that we have our sins forgiven us unlesse God hath quickned us Col. 2. 13. he hath quickned them having forgiven them all trespasses when God forgives the trespasses of his people he doth quicken them hâ— takes away the dulness of their hearts and the blockishness of theâ—r minds and the senselesness of their consciences and their awkness and untowardness to that which is good he doth quicken them up â— every man hath life for we see how lively men are in seeking after their profits and pleasures people have life enough but it is upon things here below and they have affections enough love enough and hope enough and joy and delight enough in the world but they are set upon carnal things but if grace comes into the heart it is the vigour of the heart now as long as we are dead and dull what sign of grace can we have if we have grace yeâ— we cannot have any proof and comfort of it as long as we are drowzy and dull 't is true no man can have any grace but he hath some life but if he doth not quicken up himself he hinders himself of the peace and comfort that otherwise he might have hence it is that the conscience is troubled and people are unsetled and are so full of fears to dye hence iâ— is that people are so like to the sea the waves whereof cannot rest their minds are unquiet and unsetled it is for want of quickning if we were quickned we should have great peace come into our souls Fourthly We cannot grow in grace unless we are quickned as long as 4. Motive we are thus dull and heavy and lumpish to the things that are good we cannot grow in grace Hos 14. 7. they shall revive as the corn and grow as the vine first they shall revive and then grow first God quickens a man and then he makes him grow the Philippians love was dead to Paul afterwards it quickned again now saith he your love flourishâ—th Phil. 4. 10. now their hearts were quickned it began to grow but when a man hath a dead heart how can he grow as he said Joh. 15. 4. can the branch bear fruit without the vine so may I say can a mans heart grow in goodness without life it is only a living creature that can grow if a plant be once dead it withers away and cannot grow if a man have a dead heart though he should hear lectures and sermons every day he would never grow he would be never the more holy never the more godly if he should have family prayer closet prayer yet if he should be dead he should have never the more ability against his temptations though the ordinances of God be admirable helps to growing yet if a man be dead and dull they will never help him to grow in grace though grace be of a growing nature yet a dead heart starves all the graces that a man hath Fifthly Another motive is this as long as we are dead we shall be so 5. Motive far from growing that we shall be hardly able to keep our own Rev. 3. 2. strengthen the things that remain that are ready to dye as who should say thou art so far from growing that the good things that are in thee are even ready to dye thou wilt lose that very good that is in thee if thou dost
not shaâ—â— off this dâ—â—dness and careleseness and heartleseness to that which is good as it is with a man that hath a consumption upon his body he is so far from growing that he rather pines away he waxeth more and more faint and groweth dâ—ader and waxeth neerer to his end he pines away so when a man is dead though not quite dead his heart is deaded he doth pine away as the Prophet saith Ezek. 33. 10. if we pine away how shall we do oâ— yet thus it is 〈◊〉 man hath a dead heart he doth pine away I and again how is it possible for a man whose heart is dead to prayer and he hath no affections to 〈◊〉 which is good if there be any opportunity to that which is good he hangs off how can this man doe otherwise but wax worse and worse for he wants that which should work out sin if it be a springing water it will work out the mud but if it be a standing water it will grow thicker and thicker and will be noysome so if the body be alive though it be never so full of ill humours if it be lively nature will work them out but if the pangs of death be upon a man every disease and distemper gets the victory his nature cannot work it out now so it is with a man that hath a dead heart he cannot work out the corruption that daily bubbles up in his heart as Eli though he had never so many corruptions he had no heart to root them out 't is true he reproved his sons but it was to no purpose as good never a whit as never the better so when Solomon was grown dead and had lost his former life of grace afterwards when corruption grew in his heart he could not work it out for when God had chosen Jeroboam to be put in his room though Solomon knew that it was of God and he set him up to be King yet he could not work out this corruption but his heart to his dying day rose up against Jeroboam and he sought to kill him he wanted the life of grace he had before and sin got up and he could not work it out soundly to his dying day Now is not this a most grievous thing the very consideration of this how should it provoke us to shake off this deadness Can that body do well that hath lost his expulsive faculty when distempers arise it cannot expell them it must needs be the destruction of the body so when the life of the soul is either in part or wholly taken away how can he work out his corruptions and distempers that daily arise in him we have need of grace and life and quickning we are tempted every day and the corruptions that dwell in us are ever boyling up Now if we have not the expulsive faculty to purge them out the heart must needs be in a woful condition Sixthly This sin of deadness in some sense is worse then any other sin 6. Motive and that in six respects First Other sins for the most part are in one part of a man as drunkenness is in the appetite and covetousness is in the concupiscible faculty and pride and ostentation is in the heart and ignorance is in the minde but deadness is in all the whole man as it is with a languishing disease other diseases one may be in the head another in the neck another in the back but a Consumption runs over all the whole man So it is with deadness as it was with the Church of Lâ—odicea when they were grown dead and careless he chargeth them that they were dead all over Thou art poor and blind and miserable and naked this heaps all miseries upon a man Rev. 3. such a man is like unto Judah From the crown of the head to the sole of the foot there was no sound part Isa 1. 6. It is a general disease it is like the deluge that drowned the whole world it drowns the whole man I confesse drunkenness and adultery and such particular sinnes may kill and damn a man but I say by accident deadness is worse then they 't is true drunkennesse and adultery and prophanesse are worse but why are they worse but because they have this deadnesse too but if they could be taken alone and a man might have a living heart towards God otherwise they should not be worse then deadness Secondly Other sins are against one commandement of God or two or so but this deadnesse is against all the commandements of God it is a sin against prayer for we should pray with life it is a sin against hearing for we should hear with life it is a sin against the Sabbath for we should keep it with delight it is a sin against all the Ordinances of God for we should come to them all with life and affection Suppose a servant his Master should bid him do a thing he bids him goe to one place he goes to another he goes drinks and swills another servant he goes about that his Mr. bids him but whatsoever his Mr. bids him do he goes about it slothfully and by halfs this servant is a worse servant then the other why because thiâ— servant offends in all the business he hath to do whatsoever his Mr. sets him about he marrs it and doth it to halfs So deadness of heart it disables a man to every duty to whatsoever God requires of a man and this is one of the reasons why he that breaks one of the commandements of God is said to break them all Iam. 2. 10 11. Why because he deads his heart a man that gives way to sin against any one commandement deads his heart to all and so by reason of that deadness he becoms guitlty of all Thirdly Other sins are not so deep in the soul but this deadness is deeper then all a man will be willinger to lay down any sin then deadness and to take up any duty then quickning a man had rather do any thing if he may do it without life if the bare hearing praying and profession will serve turn may be he will do that but to do all with life this the heart is loth to come to when it comes to lay out all the strength and vigour of the whole man upon God the heart cannot abide this Judah was content to turn to God but to do it with life this they would not do Jer. 3. 10. Treacherous Judah hath not turned to me with the whole heart c. He doth not deny but they turned unto him but they would not do it with their whole heart with life with all their power and strength thus they did not turn unto him As it was with the Ruler in the Gospel he was content to observe the commandements of God not to murther not to commit adultery not to steal not to swear All these have I observed from Matth. 19. my youth saith he but when Christ came
for bables how earnest should we be for these precious jewels Thirdly Consider the worth of these things the worth of the Kingdome of Heaven the worth of eternal life the worth of the Gospel the worth of prayer and all Gods holy Ordinances are they such poor beggarly trifles that we follow them with such a slender pursuit are they such beggarly commodities that they are not worth the looking after Certainly Heaven may justly challenge our best desires our best affections our best pains and endeavours and the best and flower of all our parts and learning as the Church saith Cant. 7. 9. My beloved is sweet so our beloved is sweet sweet things goe down pleasantly so how should the word be and prayer be how sweet should all the things of our beloved be they should goe sweetly down nothing should delight us more When Solomon set up his Throne it is said that he laid out the best gold upon it so if we would have the crown of life we must lay out our best parts and affections and endeavours upon it how sweet should the calling upon God and the going to Gods house be what a shame is it that when such heavenly things such precious jewels are to be had people will not come to them whereas these things should be the sweetest things in the world if we were carefull of the good of our soules and were affected with Heaven and heavenly things as we ought to be we should be tender of this how should we take heed of pride and covetousness and any thing that should hinder us of so great salvation Fourthly Consider if we be quickned nothing will be hard all the difficulty of Religion is over if a man be quickned for nothing is hard to a willing minde when a mans heart and soule is set upon it nothing is hard as the Apostle saith to him that loves God His commandements are 1 John â— not grievous all the difficulty that we cannot pray and hold our hearts to the Word and overcome our corruptions all lieth in the deadnesse of our hearts if we would have mastery over our corruptions if our hearts be dead we must look for the more toyle as Solomon saith If the iron be blunt if a man doth not sharpen the edge he had need put the more strength to it Eccles 10. 10. So when a mans hâ—art is dull and dead there is the more difficulty in the overcoming of any lust in the doing of any good duty every thing comes hardly off Now when a mans heart is quickned it is like oyle to the wheele it makes it goe easie when a mans heart is quickned up towards God what is it but that man can do Fifthly Consider If we be quickned we shall hae a great deale of peace and joy and comfort I may say as the Church in another case Revive us again O Lord and we shall rejoyce in thee Psal 85. 6. So I say if we were revived if God did quicken our hearts if we were earnest with him to do it and we could once attain unto it we should rejoyce in God those that follow God with an earnest heart they have those joyes which no other can intermeddle with God gives them unknown comfort unknown peace and unknown support the more a man followes after God the more he shall partake of God a man shall have joy unspeakable and glorious Sixthly We should make all heaven to rejoyce when the Father had his prodigal Son come to him that was before dead and was now alive saith he It is meet we should be glad Luke 15. 32. So when any poor creature that was dead before to all goodness is now made alive and is quickned up in all the wayes of God it is even meet that there should be mirth in Heaven that the Angels in Heaven should rejoyce whereas if a man go on in Gods service dully and blockishly it is as vinegar to the teeth and smoak to the eys and the heavens are sad over us Seventhly If we were quickned we should not only do our selves good but we should do others good too we should be earnest to do it there is an excellent place for this in the story of David David being marvellously quickned just as he came from Gath there met him 400 poor destitute and afflicted men and presently he made the 34 Psalm wherein he saith O come and taste and see how good the Lord is blessed are they that trust in the Lord presently he calls upon them to be quickned also So Paul when he was quickned up himself though he were before the Judge and went upon life and death yet he regarded not that but he laboured to quicken Agrippa too insomuch that he made him to cry out Thou perswadest me almost to become a Christian and he would not leave him there but saith he I would not that thou only but that all that do hear me this day were not only almost but altogether Acts 26. such as I am excepting these bonds O thought he that all this company were but acquainted with that I feel and finde a quickned heart will labour and strive to do good unto others REV. 3. 2. Watch therefore and strengthen the things that remain that are ready to die c. WE told you this Epistle contained three things First a Reproof of the most of them in that Church for their grievous sins Secondly Remedy to cure them of those sins Thirdly A Commendation of certain vertues in those persons that were not carried away with the iniquities of those times The Reproof we have spoken of already and now we are come to the second part and that is the Remedy for when Christ doth reprove them he doth it not for ill will but for their good and therefore he gives them good directions The Remedies he gives this Church are five The first is Be w 〈…〉 full as who should say This is the reason you goe Five Remedies given the Church down the wind and want life and are dead and dull in Religion because you are not watchful The second Direction is Strengthen the things that remain as who should say if you would be careful to fortifie those good things that are in you you may stand out against these temptations a little grace will go a great way if it be well managed Now he doth urge this direction three wayes First because these things they have are but remainders they had a great deal more once Strengthen the things that do remain as who should say all is even almost quite gone you had a great deal more zeal and forwardnesse but what you have now is but the remainders and the leavings therefore it is high time to look about you Secondly Because even those remainders were almost gone too Stengthen thâ— thingâ— that remain that are ready to die as who should say they will be gone too if you bestir not your selves and look well
to your estates and conditions Thirdly Because thy works are not perfect they are nothing else almost but hypocriticall and unsound I have not found thy works perfect before God The third Remedy is Remember how thou hast received and heard c. Verse 3. as who should say consider how thou hast been formerly consider how the Word hath been delivered and how thou hast received it The fourth Remedy is Hold fast as who should say labour to get up again and hold fast that the Devil and the world and the temptations to sin may not get away the good things that are in thee that they may not spoil thee of the good things of God and of the hope of eternal life The fifth Remedy is Repent that is bewail thy selfe and lament thy unfruitfulnesse and unwatchfulnesse and carelesnesse this way and humble thy selfe before Almighty God thou mayst yet have mercy when a man doth confes 〈…〉 s sins God is just to forgive them and is ready to vouchsafe mercy 1 John 1. 9. and quickning and comfort therefore repent saith he Well then the first remedy is to be watchful to watch is to be attentive to be considerative to look what may doe a man good and what may doe a man hurt that he may thereafter carry himselfe it is for a man to have his eyes in his head to have his wits about him for spiritual things This is the subject of it it is properly in the minde and in the heart it is a Metaphor taken from the body for the body when it is asleep the senses are lockt up the eye cannot see the eare cannot hear they are all wrapt up they are not lively and operative but when the body is awake the senses are all open the eye can see and the eare hear and the senses are ready for every Object from hence it is derived to the soules of men they may be said to sleep or watch for when the soul is careless and negligent towards a thing may be dangers are towards a man and he doth not fear them nor study to prevent them may be there is a great deal of good coming towards the soule and he goes drowsily about it the soule now is said to be asleep but when the soule loâ—ks seriously and consideratively about things then it is said to watch so that there is a sleep of the soule and a watch of the soule as the Apostle speaks 1 Thâ—s 5 6. So that this watchfulnesse is nothing else but the active prudence of the soule whereby it stirs up all the faculties to look about that if any good be towards it it may get it if any danger be towards it it may abhor it this is the watchfulness here spoken of for this drowsinesse and sleepinesse is a part of the corruption of our natures whereby we are marvellous careless of God and eternal life that though we be in the gall of bitterness and by nature the children of wrath yet this is the corruption of our nature to look sleepily upon this that danger may be upon us and we never observe it and though there be eternal life to be had yet we are as it were asleep we doe not study how to attain it though there be misery insupportable and unspeakable and sure and certain to fall upon us unlesse we be delivered yet we doe not think of these things we have no fear at all or else our hearts are drowsie and are content to make any thing serve the turn Now when the soule is rowzed up and made to have a due consideration of these things now is is awakened now it is watchful The Point we observe from hence it this That it is an excellent soveraign Observation thing for a Christian to watch and therefore Christ commends it to his disciples and commends it to all people to the end of the world Mark 13. 37. â—at which I say unto you I say unto all watch Now it is good to watch in five respects First In regard of our selves for our own selves are false unto our selves 1. Reason if we be godly men and women we are two selves we have a bad selfe whereby we are apt to be proud and carnal and ungodly in all our wayes and to forget God and we have a good selfe that is better minded Now it is an excellent thing when this good selfe shall watch over this bad selâ—e and have an eye to it as if a man had a pilfering servant in his family would he not watch him and eye him would he not watch him what money he had in his house and observe what is in his house from day to day So we having such a deceitful selfe about us we had need to watch continually as the Apostle speaks 2 John 8. Look to these that we lose not those things c. As who should say you will lose the benefit of all the good things that are in you if you doe not look to them there is a thief in thy bosome a deceiver that will steale and cosen thee of all if thou look not to it And here first we should watch our own hearts for our own hearts are deceitful as the Prophet speaks The heart is deceitful above all things Jerem. 17. 9. It is very sly and how easily doth it deceive us and carry us aside therefore we had need watch over it as the wise man saith Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence If a man were to ride upon a wilde horse would he not have a care to keep the bridle would he let the bridle goe then he would run away and he should hardly catch him again his business will be hindered and his time spent so it is here a mans heart is like a wild Colt like an untamed Heiâ—er if a man let it go a man had need alwayes to have the bridle in his hand if a man do not watch it and observe it and hold it in it will râ—n away and a man cannot catch it again as a man that is ringing a bell if he let the rope go he cannot readily get hold of it again so a mans heart is slippery therefore a man had need ever to be watching of it Secondly We had need watch our thoughts what slippery things are our thoughts if they be upon that which is good will they be long there they are now there now gone again therefore how careful should we be to hold our thoughts to that which is good the thoughts are so loose and fickle and unconstant and uncertain that though they be on good things for a minute of an hour they will be ten times as long upon vain things there is no trusting of our thoughts we need not say as David of the men of Keilah will they deliver me to Saul will the lusts of my heart 1 Sam. 23. 11 deliver me to Satan nay they will deliver us if we watch not
calls upon them at last to strengthen themselves 1 Cor. 16 5. Because we can have no comfortable argument to our souls that we are true 1. Reas Christians except we get strength every true Christian is a very able man as Paul saith Phil. 4. 13. I can doe all things through Christ that strengthneth me He was a strong man and able to doe great things what man of a thousand can be rich and not be proud and vain and let his heart follow after pleasures and the things of the world yet a true Christian can be rich and yet not be thus so what man almost can be poor and not be discontented and repine against God and take unlawfull courses yet a true Christian is able to be poor and yet not deny God nor distrust God nor fall a carking and caring so likewise a true Christian can have a peevish nature and yet not be peevish he can have as crabbed a disposition as any body else and yet not be crabbed he can have as vile a cursed nature as any man under heaven and yet have a good disposition he is able to doe all things as Job saith Job 9. 19. If you talk of strength God is strong So it is with a childe of God that hath the image of God in him if you talk of strength he is strong a man cannot have any true argument to his soul that he is a true Christian unless he be strengthened to doe the things of God unless he be lifted up of God to doe supernaturall things a true Christian is no weakling a man saith I cannot doe thus and thus it is my weakness then thou canst not say thou art a true Christian for a true Christian is an able man a mighty man nay all the graces of Gods spirit are strong that if a man hath any degree of them he may doe wonders with them 1 John 5. 4. This is our victory that overcometh the world even our faith He doth not say great faith but our faith a little faith though but as a grain of mustardseed is able to overcome the world a true Christian can overcome sin and the world and the Devil and whatsoever is contray to him a natural man may believe in some sense but he can nothing with his faith it is not of the right stamp but a true Christian he can doe wonders with his faith he can draw neer to God and cry Abba Father he is able to purifie his own heart all things are possible to him that believeth it is a powerful thing Jacob had power with God saith the Text he is able to fit Gen. 32. 28. himself against every lust and goe about every duty and please God in all his wayes in some measure a little faith is strong so love is a strong grace it is as strong as death Cant. 8. If a man hath but a little true love to God it will enable him to doe strange things it will make him suffer any thing doe any thing leave any thing for God Now natural people they say they love God but it is a weak love it cannot make them leave a lust for God it cannot make them doe any thing for God it cannot carry a man beyond nature but all the graces of Gods spirit are marvellous strong things therefore as ever we desire to have a sign and token that we are true Christians and have the grace of God in truth in any measure in us we should labour to strengthen all the good things that are in us for if we doe not strengthen them they are not of the right stamp Secondly We can never doe any act of new obedience unless we be strengthened 2. Reas as the Lord saith to Joshua Josh 17. Onely be then strong and doe my commandements c. He would have him strong that he might observe all the Law of God as who should say Joshua thou canst never be able to observe my Law there be mighty performances things that flesh and blood can never reach unto therefore unless thou hast strength and divine strength thou canst never be able to doe this therefore be strong strengthen thy sâ—lf labour to have all the courage and might that may be God bids us do nothing but he requires all the strength of the whole man Thou shalt love the Mar. 12. 30. Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy strength it must be thus if the water-man be to rowe with the tyde and the wind he puts forth no strength the stream will carry the vessel but if he be to rowe against wind and â—yde now he must put forth all his strength else the boâ—t cannot â—o nay it will go the contrary way so if we would please God and work the works of God and attain to his heavenly Kingdom we must rowe against wind and tyde and without tugging and hailing and putting forth a great deal of strength we shall never do it as suppose a man be wronged and offered an injury he cannot be quiet an hour together but he is abused and misused and mocked and opposed now he cannot be patient unless he be strong and have great strength to deny himself as Col. 1. 11. Be strengthned with all might according to h 〈…〉 â—lorious power to all patience and long suffering with joyfulness As who should say if you would have patience you must be strengthned with all might specially if you would be patient with joy may be a man may be patient but then he is surly and lumpish and all amortâ— may be he bears but he is like a block or stock he cannot joy in tribâ—lation he had need have a great deal of strength to do this so if a man would pray can he pray without a great deal of strength it is not a little heave will lift up a mans heart to God I lift my heart to thee he gave a Psa 25. 1. great lift to his heart and Heb. 5. 7. it is said that Christ prayed with strong cries we cannot pray aright unlesse we come with strong cries and strong desires so if a man hear the word if it awaken him and quicken him he will lose all again and be as blockish as he was before unless he be strong 1 John 2. 14. we can do no good duty without strength and therefore we had need to labour for strength Thirdly We can never overcome temptations nor make our part good 3. Reas against temptations without strength nay we cannot resist them or combate with them or stand in the field against them but we shall be beaten out and be overwhelmed if we have not strength if we would go to heaven we shall be sure to meet with abundance of temptations and if temptations will put us out of the way we shall have enough of them if they can sway us and make us do this and that we shall not want temptations if a bowl hath bias
be and prayes as often as a godly man doth but he is not able to bring them to a good end to do them well he hath no strength at all as Christ saith to the Scribes and Pharisees how can ye escape the wrath to come they had great parts and strength in other matters but to escape hell and shun the wrath to come they had no strength to do that they were as weak as water there what a woful thing is this when a man hath no strength to overcome his sins and deny himself when men have eyes full of Adultery and cannot cease from sin 2 Pet. 2. 14. this is a miserable condition for a man to be in Secondly This may condemn those that though they have some good things in them yet they do not strengthen them that are of the strain of the Church of Sardis that let their graces dye and decay and go down the wind and perish and consume they suffer a consumption in their graces rather then watch and strengthen the things that are in them what a lamentable thing is this though our faith be never so weak we are hardly able to lay hold upon one promise and when we study to find sign of conversion in us we can hardly find any and yet notwithstanding people will not strengthen their faith and other graces Let us not deceive our selves if we be Christians let us shew it by the strength that is in us for if we be true Christians we must be able Christians to do all the works of God able to fight against our corruptions able to do good duties able to obey the Gospel he hath the least strength of true saving grace is able to be upright in all his wayes he is able to observe all the commandements of God in some measure he is able to carry himself uprightly against every evil way in one word he is able to keep all the word of God in some measure he that hath but the least strength of grace is able to do this as the Lord saith Rev. 3. 8. of the Church of Philadelphia though she had but a little strength yet she kept the very word of God a little strength of saving grace will make a man do more then the whole world can do it is able to make a man reach above all the reach of nature and all naâ—â—ral parts and morality and civility and all the fair carriages that ever were it is able to go beyond all there is more wisedom in the least degree of saving grace then in all the Politicians in the world and more knowledge in the least fool in Christs school then in all the wise men under heaven I mean true saving knowledge therefore let us not deceive our selves but as we desire to be able to say that we are true Christians let us labour to strengthen all the good things that are in us that our faith we think we have to shew for heaven may be a strong faith and that our hope may be a strong hope that we may purifie our selves by it and that the fear of God may be a strong fear to make us depart from hell beneath so that our desires may be strong to the throne of grace and our endeavours strong against our corruptions and our care conscience strong from day to day to do the works of God Vse 2 The second Use is an Use of direction what we are to do to strengthen the good things that are in us Aâ—â— fiâ—sâ— Let â—s labour to have all the powers of our â—ouls strengthened by the strengthening the powers of the soul I mean this you know that divine operations are above nature above the reach of the powers of our souls naturally Now if we would be strong to doe the works of God and divine things we must get our hearts to be raised and lifâ—ed up to an higher strain to a subliâ—er pitch as it is said of Jehosapâ—at 2 Chrâ—n 17â— His heart was lifâ—ed up in the ways of God That is his heart was strengthened to walk in the wayes of God and now his heart was lifted up the Text shewes â—e did great matters he could restore the worship of God and make the Priests and Levites doe their duties he could doe admirable things for the glory of God Now his heart was lifted up above the reach of nature so we should labour to have all the powers of our souls lifted up to God we are not converted to God unless God hath raised up our minds and wills and affections as it is said God raised up Judges to deliver Israel from their enemies The Judg. 2. 16. meaning is they were no more able to deliver them then other people but God raised up their spirits and liâ—ted them up that they were able to goe about the function God had set them in So Jer. 51. 11. before God had raised up the spirits of the Medes they were a weak people they durst not meddle with Babylonâ— but when God had raised up their spirits and lifted them up to an higher pitch of courage and strength they were not only able to goe against them but to overcome them so before God raise up our minds to an higher pitch we are not able to know God aright we are not able to doe good and mortifie sin and be crucified to the world we are not not able to goe about these things but when God hath raised up our hearts and the powers of our souls we can then goe about them as the water is not able to boil the meat of it self but let the fire come and raise the water to an higher pitch to a seething quality now it is able to â—oil the meat so it is with a mans heart therefore we should labour earnestly with God in the use of all good means that we may get the powers of our souls raised and lifted up on high that they may be able to reach the works of God and attain unto them And first labour to have strong minds and understandings I do not mean strong literal knowledge for with a little of that a man may have strong love to God and zeal to his glory as we may see in the book of Martyrs Elizabeth Sackwell and Katharine Hâ—rst and others they were marvellous ignorant when they were asked what a Sacrament was and how many there were they could not tell and yet were admirable Martyrs and sealed to Gods truth according to that knowledge they had and laid down their lives for the Gospel though they had not this knowledge therefore I mean not that though that be very good and without some literal knowledge the mind cannot be good a man may have literal knowledge without spiritual but not spiritual without literal therefore it is good but that is not it therefore we must labour to have strâ—ng spiritual understandings that we may understand spiritually the things of God as David saith Psal 119. 34. Give
the consideration of this makes him that he is not so careful to keep close to Christ and to take heed of falling he thinks I had power the other day and I was able to resist temptations then this makes a man weak he thinks he had grace a while a go and so trusts to that for if a man do not still look up to Christ and cleave unto him as if he had no strength the man is presently a weak man as weak as another man and cannot stand a man cannot be strong in the grace that is in himself but in the grace that is in God Eph. 6. 10. Brethren be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might And as Paul speaks to Timothy though Timothy were a man that was as strong as any man upon the face of the earth almost yet he bids him not count himself strong in the grace that was in him but in the grace that is in Christ Jesus 2 Tim. 2. 1. As it is with the air which is not strong with the light that is in it self but with the light that is in the Sun therefore we are careful not to shut the windows for if we shut the light of the Sun out the air though it be light now will be dark again in a moment therefore though the room be light yet we keep the windows open for the light of the air is strong in the light of the Sun so a Christian should keep his windows ever open towards Christ if a man ever turn his back again upon Christ and neglect Christ if he do not cleave to Christ and take heed he do not provoke Christ against him he is gone he is as weak as can be as Ezra speaks Ezr. 7. 28. I was strengthned as the hand of the Lord was upon me no otherwise if the Lord should take away his hand he were gone though he had never so much strength wisedom and parts he were no body without God Eighthly Lastly Take heed of striving against knowledge or willingly that weakens us horribly and in particular take heed of pride no man so weak as a proud man nor so strong as an humble man as a Divine speaks a man that is sensible of his own weakness of his own being no body of his own folly and that he is able to do nothing of himself he that is sensible of this is strong as Paul saith 2 Cor. 12. 10. when we are weak then are we strong that is when we are humble and weak in our own apprehension and consideration when we lay this to heart that we are weak then are we strong for this makes a man lay about him to cleave unto God I have laid down divers directions for the strengthning of those good things that are in us and I will now adde one more because it is seasonable for the time Direct Make conscience of using and improving the Sacraments for they are excellent Ordinances to strengthen a man First The Sacrament of Baptism I do not mean the meer receiving outward baptism that is a weak thing but when a man hath a care to improve his baptism It is noted of Abraham that he had faith before his circumcision but he received circumcision the seal of the righteousness of faith for this that he might be the father of the faithful Rom. 4. 19. Now he could believe incredible wonderful strange things that would have staggered him before So when David was to fight against Goliah he was a great warrier and a mighty souldier and David a weak stripling now see how he strengthned himself against Goliah he useth three argument and one is taken from the Sacrament of Gods covenant he was an uncircumcised man but David was circumcised and within the covenant What is this 1 Sam. 17. uncircumcised Philistin to one that is circumcised and in covenant with God and he hath given me the Sacrament of it that he will help me and be with me and stand by me in all estates and conditions So it was with the Gaoler before when the Magistrates bid him put Paul and his fellows in the worst prison he durst do no other and when he saw the prison doors Acts 16. open he would have killed himself he was not able to have any power over himself but when he had faith and was baptized now he was able to take them out of the prison and carry them to his own house and give them the best entertainment though the Magistrates counted them Roagues and vagabonds he had gotten strength now Secondly The Sacrament of the Lords Supper is of great force being used with faith and due preparation according to Gods Ordinance it is a Sacrament for the very nonce to help a mans faith and strengthen him in every good thing First Because this is the very nature of the Sacrament it is the Sacrament of growth and increasing in grace the other Sacrament puts a man into the estate of grace and this strengthens a man in the estate of grace therefore when Christ administred the Sacrament he tells us we may receive Matth 26. it as our very bread now Psal 104. 15. bread strengthens a mans heart He tells us if we come to the Sacrament aright as our bodies receive bread and it strengthens them so we may receive that which will nourish our souls take eat this is my body will not this bread nourish you directly my body is such a thing that do but take it by faith it shall strengthen you just as this bread strengthens the body as Eliah went in the strength of that 1 Kings 19. meat he eat forty dayes and forty nights so if we come to this Sacrament understandingly and preparedly it is most certain we shall have strength may be not that we would have our selves may be we would have more grace and more assistance but we shall have that strength whereby we shall be able to go on in the service of God doing good and shunning evil from day to day My flesh is meat indeed c. And indeed it will nourish a man as it is said of Jonathan he was weak and faint and his eyes grew John 6. 55. 1 Sam. 14. dim but when he tasted a little honey his strength came to him again So the Sacrament received by a true Communicant that sets himself to prepare his soule to partake of it he shall have his eyes enlightned and his heart quickened he shall have some succour and relief from it to goe about every good word and work Secondly It is a seal of Gods Covenant and therefore must needs strengthen a man that is in Covenant with God if he come to it as it ought to become unto for what is the Covenant a true believer is in I will make an everlasting Covenant never to turn away from them to doe them good and I will put my fear into their hearts c. Jer. 32. 40. It is an
receive strength as it is said of Moses Heb. 11. 28. By faith he received the Passeover so if by faith we would receive the Lords Supper and beat down all doubts and fears of flesh and blood and resolve to cast our selves upon Christ and his promises and let him have the disposing of us if we would truly cast our selves upon Christ and believe in his name and so come to the Sacrament we should have strength how can we get strength without this Eph. 3. 17. When we come to the Sacrament we come to partake of Christ and receive Christ that we may dwell in Christ and he in us Now he will not doe thus without faith faith is the wedding garment if we come without it we shall be bound hand and foot and cast into utter darkness may be thou wert fettered before but now thou shalt be more bound even bound hand and foot that thou canst not stir as the Apostle saith Above all things take the shield of faith so I may say if you will come to the Sacrament to your Eph. 6. own peace and comfort above all things take the shield of faith When men come to the Sacrament only with bodily eyes and bodily hands what do they get nothing but a piece of bread and a drop of wine but if they had faith they should have the evidence of things not seen Christ and heaven and the covenant of grace are not seen with bodily eyes faith would help them to the evidence of these things not seen as St. Austin speaks of a worthy Martyr when he was to suffer Martyrdome he took the Sacrament to strengthen him to suffer Martyrdom and the Martyrs in the Primitive Church every day expecting Martyrdom they every day received the Sacrament to help them with strength but when we come to the Sacrament without faith we deprive our selves of this benefit Now as long as we give way to our sins doubting will reign and faith cannot be in our soules Fourthly Because they do not seek earnestly to God to blesse the Sacrament to them they do not make themselves strong in heaven before they come they do not go with strong cries and groans to the Throne of grace that God would quicken them that they may get the good they ought to do at it If we would come to the Sacrament of Lords Supper as we ought to do we should be earnest with God and wrestle with him that he would make us sensible of our wants and that he would pluck up our hearts to come with faith that he would strengthen us that we may behave our selves well when we are there and when we come away every Ordinance of God is sanctified by the word and prayer 1 Tim. 4. 5. Now because either people do not pray at all or if they do they are not earnest with God therefore it is that they return home little the better Fifthly Because they do not behave themselves â—ell when they are at it they are not well occupied when they sit at the Lords Table they know not how to employ themselves as the duty requires this is that would help us to true strength by the Sacrament if we were well employed when we were at it Cant. 1. 12. While the King sitteth at his table c. saith the Church that is while the King was enjoying communion with me and I with him I was just at the same time very well employed I laboured in some measure to stir up all the graces that were in me that my Spikenard might send up a sweet perfume into his nostrils that my faith might work and my love might work so while we are sitting at the Lords Table and the King sitteth down to bid us welcome we should labour to be well employed to keep vanities out of our minds and employ them well that we may have a good meal before we go Sixthly Because people when they have been at the Sacrament they do not examine themselves diligently whither they have got any good by the Sacrament I have received the Sacrament have I got any good by it is my faith strengthned am I yet backward to Gods will untoward in his worship dead in his service am I still hovering and doubting in my conscience have I no care of God have I got no good by the Sacrament if people would but call themselves to account whither they have got any good by the Sacrament this would do them a great deal of good it would make them bewail and lament and cry out if they got no good people let things râ—n on at six and sevens if they get good so it is if they get none so it is but lay it not to heart whereas a godly heart when he hath been at an Ordinance calls himself to account and takes it marvellous heavily if he see he hath got no good as the Church when she prayed and saw her prayers did not prevail it was a bitter thing to her Thou hast covered thy self with a cloud that our prayer should not pass thorow Lam. 3. 44. when she saw she prayed and strived and tugged with God and there was no comfort O how she took it to heart she made it the burthen of her complaint so if Christians would do thus The Sacrament doth not take the Lord covers himself with clouds and hides himself from me he will not own me we should go crying and yelling up and down to see that we do not get good by the Sacrament if we would do thus we might get good by it Seventhly If people do get good by the Sacrament afterwards yet they do not interpret this to be by the goodness of God in the Sacrament may be they meet with some comfort and assistance now and then which might do them a world of good and strengthen their hearts wonderfully if they did look to it when they have gotten many good blessings now they do not construe this to be by reason of Gods Sacrament and Covenant if they did look upon it O this came by vertue of Gods Covenant and the seal of his Covenant to my soul this would make them strong in Gods Covenant and help them exceedingly thus David did if he got any mercy at any time still he laid it upon going to Gods Ordinances this I had because I kept thy precepts This I had because I prayed unto thee and sought thee Psal 119. earnestly I followed God earnestly and now I see his infinite goodnesse and mercy towards me how he hath rewarded me I confess it was a poor thing I did God might even have slung it as dung in my face but see how he hath rewarded me So if Christians would say this I had because I was careful though I had formerly neglected Gods Ordinances yet at last I came to seek him earnestly with my whole heart and to come more preparedly and diligently to the Lords Supper and now this I find I had by it
how hath God blessed me since how hath he assisted me and lifted me over many rubs and temptations I will have a care of this therefore afterwards this would strengthen a man wonderfully but for want of this people get little good Eighthly Because Christians do not rowse and stir up the Sacraments that they have partaked of formerly they do not provoke their souls to extort the efficacy and fruit of former Sacraments when Moses had perceived that all Israel had entered into Covenant with God he rowseth up their hearts to look upon this Covenant Deut. 26. 17 18 19. Then hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God c. As who should say you have entered into covenant with God this very day now rowse up your selves and and consider what God hath done this very God hath promised you to set you up above all Nations then stir up your selves and believe God and say Why should I distrust God certainly he will blesse me and do good to me and this day thou hast vowed thy self to God therefore rowse up thy self and think there is no going back I have made a covenant and taken the Sacrament upon it and now there is no going back as Luther speaks of a good Virgin she was marvellously tempted by her lusts and corruptions she helped herself by the covenant I am a Christian and am baptized I have taken the Sacrament upon it and will not yield and this did marvellously help her but when Christians neglect this no marvel though they continue weak still nay most people though they have been at the Sacrament make no conscience of their vows to God they break covenant with God therefore no marvel they get no good by the Sacrament REV. 3. 2. Be watchful therefore and strengthen the things which remain c. STrengthen the things which remain As who should say thou hast some grace in thee but what grace nothing but the remainder of a great deal more thou hast had formerly thou hast been more earnest and more fruitful and hast abounded in the work of the Lord thou hast had more a great deal thou art horribly grown down the wind thou hast nothing but the remainders of what thou hadst therefore it is high time for thee to go and strengthen the things that remain Now here by the way before we come to the main point we may observe A child of God cannot fall from grace That a child of God cannot fall totally away there will be ever something that remains though he may lose much of his good graces he cannot lose all though Sardis was brought to a low ebbe yet there was something remaining I say a child of God can never come to such a low pass but he shall have something remaining he may have horrible declinings and woful decayings of grace but he can never come to this passe to have no grace no faith no love to God no caâ—e of his name to be a wicked man again there will be something remaining in him that is good as we may see 1 Jâ—hn 3. 9. Whosoever is born of God sinneth not for the seed of God remâ—ineth in him a child of God that is born of God cannot sin that is he cannot absolutely and totally fall away there will be good things in him as long as he lives there will be a seed remaining in him for ever he can never be a bankrupt and come to nothing he shall be a godly man and a child of God and one that fears Gods name for ever he cannot lose all though he lose much as it is said of Jâ—hoshaphat though he yielded much to sin and gave way to the lusts of his own heart in an horrible manner yet there was something remaining in him though he had greatly dishonoured God and distempered his own soul so far forth as to love the ungodly and to help those that were the enemies of God yet saith the Text there are good things sound in thee he was not quite deprived of all the graces of Gods 2 Chron. 19. 2. 3. Mat. 25. blessed spirit but there were good things in him still so the five wise Virgins though they slumbred and slept and were exceeding secure yet their lamps were not gone out I may compare a Christian to a cup of right Canarie Wine that no frost in the world can quite freeze it may freeze it very much but yet there will be some spirits of the Wine remaining unfrozâ—n so godly men are an everlasting foundation all cannot possibly be spent and consumed in them they shall have something remaining in them Now I will tell you First What is not the reason of this Secondly What is the reason of it First Not any thing in himself it is not any grace received in it self it 1. What not the Reason is nothing in thee no not the image of God in thee nor any holiness nor mortification there is nothing in him keeps him from falling away for let a man have all the grace that ever any man had he may fall totally for all that nay if he were as holy inherently as Adam in his innocency he may fall away totally nay if he were as holy as the Angels in Heaven and were in the same estate that the Angels in Heaven are they are not immutable in their own nature therefore that they are confirmed in grace it is Gods goodness and mercy to them it is nothing in themselves those Angels that do stand may fall notwithstanding any thing that is in them no grace received will keep a man from falling totally away if he have not the fountain and the favour of God to keep him if he have not a better bottom then himself intrinsecal unchangableness is only a property of the Lord Mal. 3. 6. All creatures may change if they had a thousand times more of the image of God yet they may change and fall and lose all notwithstanding any thing they have received it is nothing in a mans self Now I will make this appear that it is not any thing in a mans self First Because the godliest man in the world is bid to look upon himself Evid as one that may fall absolutely into any sin in the world in himself for all the love he hath of God he may yet hate him for all the fear he hath of God he may yet slight him a child of God is commanded to look upon himself as left to himself to be in a woful case that he may fall finally and totally away to be nothing and worse then nothing as the Apostle saith Gal. 6. 1. if a man be overtaken in a fault ye that are spiritual restore such a man knowing that ye your selves also may be tempted that is consider it may be thy case thou mayst be tempted to fall as well as he and worse too you that are spiritual though you be never so spiritual though your minds be never so
had sworn by his holiness that he would never fail David so that here we see it was meerly through the goodness of God to David and his elect people that they were kept from falling away so Psal 37. 24. saith he the righteous shall not be utterly cast down a child of God may fall and fall souly and fearfully he may stain his own conscience in a lamentable manner and wound his own soul and disable himself to good duties in a fearful manner but yet though he fall he shall not be utterly cast down there shall be some standing still it shall not be an utter fall so he that doth these things shall never be removed Psal 15. 5. he speaks there of a man that shall dwel in Gods holy mount and be names who it is one that hath clean hands and a pure heart c. so that you see it is the promise of God that this man shall stand for ever he shall never be totally unsetled he doth not mean he shall not be moved at all but not absolutely so as to be quite and clean thrown down but yet no thanks to himself but thanks to the promise otherwise he might be moved and unsetled and break his neck and fall and never rise more but the promise is that he shall never â—e moved Psal 112. 6. the righteous shall never be moved he shall be had in everlasting remembrance the Lord will remember a righteous man in the midst of all temptations let all the Divels in hell set upon him the Lord will for ever remember that man and never let him go from him so that you see it is meerly the goodness of God not from any thing in himself not from any grace received but meerly from Gods goodness he may thank the rock he is built upon as Christ saith Mat. 7 25. He that heareth these sayings and doth them I will liken him to a man that built his house upon a rock c. The house fell not but he may thank the rock it was built upon a rock so a childe of God is built upon a rock as we have a Proverb how can he but swim that is held up by the chin so a child of God the Lord holds him up by the chin he shall never sink so as to be drowned he may fall and fall fearfully but not totally but there shall be something of God remaining in him for ever the Lord will ever keep some truth of grace in that mans soule that he hath given the truth of grace to 2 John 2. For the truths sake saith he which dwelleth in us and shall be in us for ever When God hath put in the truth of saving grace into any of his peoples hearts it shall dwell in them for ever the Lord will take an order for the keeping of it therefore though a childe of God may be grievously overcome yet God doth ever let somthing or other remain he doth ever exempt something God deals with his children in regard of their souls as he dealt with Job in regard of his body though he let the Devil have a great deal of power over him yet he did limit him he is in thy hand but save his life though he would not let him have power over his life to kill him he let him have Jobs children in his hands and he let him have his goods in his hands his cattel and his substance in his hands nay he let him have his health in his hands so that he did strike him with boyles and blains and woful sicknesse but yet save his life you shall not take away his life so God deals with the life of his Saints though he may let the Devil horribly tempt them and the World horribly carry them away and the lusts of the flesh horribly vanquish them yet saith God he is my childe and the Devil and the Flesh and the Temptations of the World shall never kill him save his life let him never be dead in trespasses and sinnes as a wretch But you will say What is it that doth remain and what shall for ever remain in the children of God You know David fell into adultery to lie with another mans wife he fell to that pass that he laboured to defend his sin and maintain it that it might not come abroad he added murder to it what grace what fear of God what love to his Majesty what regard of Gods commandements what goodness or holiness at all was in Davids heart now at this time So Solomon when he gave way to Idolatry over all Israel to the Idols of Moab and Ammon and Edom and the Philistins round about that the true God was not truly worshipped what grace had he was there any goodness or piety in Solomon at that time So when Peter denied his Master and forswore him and confirmed it with an oath and cursed himself if he knew the man what grace was in Peters heart at that time So when Asa threw the Prophet into prison when he came to reprove him what grace remained in him at that time Thus the enemies of this Doctrine argue against it therefore they say a child of God may fall totally Was there any grace at all in Davids heart when he was committing adultery and murder was there any grace at all in Lots heart when he was committing drunkennesse and incest one night after another I answer There are four things which shall ever remain in Gods children and shall never be taken away quite and clean after they are once converted and brought home to God First They have an Unction an anointing from the holy one and that is in them and shall abide in them for ever 1 John 2. 27. The anointing which ye have received of him dwelleth in you c. This same anointing it abides in the people of God for ever By this same anointing I mean the opening of their eyes whereby they look upon God and Christ and his goodness and holinesse and righteousnesse and the commandements of God and sin and hell and the world and profits and pleasures they look upon the things of the world and upon the things of heaven in another manner then any other people doe God opens their eyes that they look upon things in a different manner from other menâ— and this unction shall abide in them for ever 'T is true sin may hâ—rribly dazle their eyes by reason of the corruptions of the fâ—esh and the deceivablenesse of sin they may be marvellously weakened in this unction and darkness and deadness of soule may blinde their eyes and dimme their looks but it can never be quite taken away they will have a better sight of God and Heaven and Christ and heavenly things and of the Ordinances of God and of the world and their callings and the businesse of the world they shall see these things after a different manner from the world as for example A child of God shall see more
which is that he may not sin against God but that he is borne down with sin Psal 119. 112. I have inclined my heart to keep thy statutes alwayes even to the end He had a study and composure in his soule to keep Gods statutes and to keep them alwayes even to the end therefore whensoever David sinned it was not with his whole will for he sinned against the study and composure of his heart Thirdly A childe of God never sins but there is something or other that breaks the fulnesse of the voluntariness of it as for example if a childe of God sins sometimes it is out of ignorance he doth not know that he offends God if he did he would not doe it for a world Now ignorance doth lessen the voluntarinesse of a thing a man in ignorance may doe a thing which he would not have done if he had known it therefore when a childe of God sinnes in ignorance his will is not with it Again If he sin against knowldge at any time then it is through inconsideratenesse it is in his haste you know inconsideratenesse doth lessen the will mightily a man may in haste doe a thing which when he comes to think of he would rather have cut off his right arm then have done it therefore this is an argument that all his will was not in the committing of the sin because he did not consider of it he did not doe it deliberately Psal 116. 11. In my haste I said all men are lyars in my haste I said I am cut off from thy presence Again If he he doe it with more deliberation yet there is something still that doth lessen the will there be grievous and violent passions Now violent passions doe exceedingly take away the will a man in passion will doe things that his will is absolutely against a man will stab his dearest friend in fâ—râ— and â—aâ—lion as when David murdered Vriah it was meerly out of passion thâ— pâ—â—ion of shame lest his sin should come out to the dishonour of God and the shame of his Kingdome and Crown he was overwhelmed with shame and fear of the disgrace of his sins and in fear he did doe it So Peter was in fear when he denied his Master in fear that he should be put to death when at the same time I dare say many qualms came over his heart O that I were not here O that I were not put to this So when Jonâ—â— ran away from God it was in a passion Again Suppose that passion be down yet something or other there will be still that will lessen the will as violent temptations and impulsions to sin when a man himself at the same time hath a great act of his will to resist these temptations and impulsions to sin when a man at the same time hath a great act of his will to resist these temptations but the temptations are greater and so he is born down but here is not all the will for he would not do it a wicked man may have reluctancy and resistance against sin in his conscience but a godly man his will is against it Fourthly A child of God can never be brought so low as to make a trade of sin He that committeth sin is of the Divel 1 Joh. 3. 8. that is he that committeth sin by way of trade now this cannot be in a child of God he is of the Divel that makes a trade of sin a child of God his course is to the contrary it is his trade to cleanse himself and purifie his heart by faith from day to day if he be impatient he cannot make a practice of it a child of God cannot sin for he is sanctified Psal 119. 1. 2. they do no wicked thing c. This is by way of trade and occupation a child of God doth never sin in that fashion therefore it is certain his full will is not to sin for if his whole will were after sin he would go on in it and live in it and make a practice of it but he dares not nor will not make a practice of it Fifthly A child of God doth never so sin but he hath an aptness in him to rise again a child of God hath a greater aptness to rise again and repent and love God again he hath a gracious heavenly aptness above all other men in the world let him sin never so much let his fall be never so great there will be this aptness left and it shall remain in him continually and this is an evident sign he never sinned with his whole will for if he did sin with his whole will he would be as unapt to repent as if he had never been converted as Solomon saith Prov. 9. 8. As who should say a wise man is apt to take a rebuke he is apt to take it in good part he will take it humbly and obediently if he be a wise man and this is a sign his will is not absolutely set upon folly but if you tell him you have played the fool and dealt unadvisedly why would you be overtaken with such a corruption you have provoked God c. he will love you for it he hath an aptness so to do and this aptness shall ever remain and this is another good thing remaining in the children of God that is a lusting against sinne Thirdly Another thing is for ever to have a tender disposition to look after God and to have an eye to God this shall never be taken away quitâ— and clean as you may see in Jonah though he had run away from God in that lamentable manner yet saith he I will look towards thy Temple his thoughts were there his mind was to have Gods love his goodness and countenance to shine upon him he must have an eye to that above all things in the world but you will say affliction made him do that he was now in the Whales belly but you may see he looked upon God before he was in the Whales belly for when the Mariners asked him what he was saith he I am an Hebrew that fears God and as a proof of this fear you may see how he submitted to God I have run away from God saith he he confessed his sin and took shame to himself and submitted himself to be flung into the Sea that God might have glory by his drowning if he would So that all was not drowned in him now that this disposition remaines appears by five things First Though a child of God should grow to never so sluggish a pace in Religion that all his vigour in prayer is gone he hath not the affection and heart in good duties that once he had he is lumpish and untoward yet in the midst of all these distempers he cannot lie down to this but he hath abundance of heaves to God to quicken him again as David saith Psalm 119. 25. My soule cleaveth unto the dust O quicken thou me according to thy word
in the sight of men for that is nothing but perfect in the sight of God before God Fourthly That the Lord Jesus searcheth whither they be so or no. Fifthly Upon due search he finds it out many times not onely in particular persons but in particular Churches as we see here in the Church of Sardis that their works are not so For the first of these That the second Covenant requires works we see Observat 1. The second Covenant requires works here that the Lord Jesus looks for works in the Church of Sardis that were in covenant with him 't is true there is this difference between the two Covenants the first covenant requires works as the condition of it He that doth them shall live in them Gal. 3. 12. The doers of the Law shall be blessed Rom. 2. 13. Therefore it is called the covenant of works and that in two senses First In that works are the condition of it Secondly In that it is left unto man God gives onely a power not to sin if so be that man will but he doth not give the will Now the second covenant is not a covenant of works the condition of it is not works but the condition of it is faith The just shall live by faith Rom. 1. 17. Therefore it is called a covenant of grace and that in two respects opposite to the former not onely in regard that these works are done by another and so nothing is required of the party justified but onely faith for his justification but also because though the covenant of grace require works yet God doth not expect a man should doe any thing of himself but it is by grace we are saved by grace through faith and not of our selves it is the gift of God I say the second covenant is a covenant of grace and yet it requires works And works are here necessary First by necessity of presence for though faith be the condition yet it is such a faith as hath necessarily good works together present with it as the Apostle speaks Faith if it have not works is dead Jam. 2. 17. Good works they are inseparably joyned together with true faith for as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without works is dead also not as though works were the essential forme of true faith but the nature of faith if it be true is such as doth necessarily cause good works to accompany with it They are necessary by necessity of inseparable effects good works are not onely present together with faith but they are so present as that they doe flow from faith God hath required such a faith in the covenant of grace as doth produce good works they are not onely inseparable from faith but thus inseparable that true faith must needs produce them He that hath this hope purifies himselfe as he is pure 1 John 3. 3. That is He that hath this faith he sets down faith by the effect hope and sets it down by another effect it must needs purifie it makes that man purifie himself as Christ is pure So Christ having exhorted them to believe having raised up their minds to believe the things that are above Lay up your treasure in Heaven Mat. 6. 20. in the next verse he shews this will have the effect of all manner of good works For where your treasure is there will your hearts be also it will draw up your hearts and make you heavenly-minded and make you seek the things that are above where your treasure is there will your hearts be also So likewise we may see Heb. 11. thorow the whole chapter what abundance of effects are set down of true saving faith By faith Abel offered sacrifice to God By faith Noah being warned of God obeyed God and did the things that God commanded verse 7. And so by faith Abraham when he was called yielded to God So by faith believers wrought righteousness and did wonderfull things subdued Kingdomes c. They were able to work wonderful effects so that when a man hath not works when he doth not obey God through the power of faith he hath not faith it self Thirdly Good works are necessary by necessity of signs they are not only to be in a Believer as effects but as proofs of his faith â—or a man must justifie his faith by his works they are signes and proofs whereby he may know whether his faith be true and of the right stamp oâ— no for if a mans faith be a lively faith a faith that doth justifie though in the act of justiâ—ication it be alone yet in existency it is not alone but it hath good â—orks together with it as signs and marks of the same as 1 John 1. 6. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lye and 〈◊〉 not the truth Hereby we may know that we are deceived we may think we have saith and so fellowship together with him yet if we walk in darknesse we may know we lye for this could not be if we had fellowship with God So 1 John 2. 4. He that saâ— I know him and keepeth not his commandements is a lyar If a man should once think that he knows God with the knowledge of faith and yet keeps not the commandements of God by this very thing he may know that he is a lyar Hereby shall all men know ye are my discâ—ples if ye love me 〈◊〉 or saith Christ and as it is a sign to others so it is a sign to a mans own self Herâ—by we know that we are passed from death to life it we loveth Brethren He sets down one good work in stead of all other if we bring forth the works of new obedience and if our hearts be purgâ—d of God iâ— we bring forth the fruits of holiness this is a signe we have faith for faith makes a man to choose God for his God and raises a man up to see him to be the chiefest good of all and to see all happiness in him and a supply of all the good we need in him and so it makes a man to love God and by love to doe the works of God Fourthly Good works are necessary also by necessity of commandement not onely to be effects and signes of faith but they are also such things as are commanded of God God hath commanded good works that we should walk in all holiness of conversation to be holy as he is holy that we should be holy in our carriages and behaviour Tit. 3. 8. The same God that commands us to believe commands us to maintain good works as we may see there we sâ—e that Ministers are to urge people and maintaine it against all gainsayers that there is a necessity of good works and that the Lord will have us to go on in them for faith through the Object of it as it justifies is the promise of God in Christ for forgiveness of sins yet faith in it selfe looks upon the whole
dayes he could not chuse but be scorned and derided but what cared he he would be a just man and was perfect in his generation though it were a devillish generation yet he was an upright man and would not doe as the world did but he would draw near to God and walk with him from day to day So it is said of Job Job 1. 2. That he was an upright and perfect man though Job lived in a blind corner out of the Church and setting aside 304 generally the whole Countrey were Heathens and Pagans and he was as an Owl in the Desart yet he would not doe as the world did but keep himself to God So Luke 1. 6. Zachary and Elizabeth were both righteous before God c. You know the times were then very bad and all the devotion that went for currant was nothing but to be zealous of humane inventions and traditions and worshipping God after the imaginations of men this was the holiness of the world yet the Text saith this man and his wife would be righteous before God and walked in all the Ordinances of God blameless not in the Ordinances of the Scribes and Pharisees but they were righteous before God and walked in all the Ordinances of God blameless Then this may serve to reprove these dayes and times and places of Vse 1. Reproof ours where we live where are hardly any upright people we may say of them as the Prophet Micah said of his time Micah 7. 2. The good man is perished off the earth As who should say we had a great company of godly and holy people religious Ministers painful in their places and abundance of private Christians faithful before the Lord but now there is hardly an upright man there are so many drunkards and adulterers so many unclean persons so many covetous there are so many mockers and enemies to sincerity so many complementers with God so many ignorant nay willingly ignorant though they live under the means of knowledge so many that have a form of golinesse but deny the power thereof so many that are come to the birth but have no strength to bring forth they will never come to be godly indeed there are so many that are dead-hearted and never were quickned by Jesus Christ nor endued with the life of the spirit of grace that we may say as Solomon saith A faithful man who shall finde Prov. 20. 6. Many fathers we have among us but a faithful father who shall finde that doth discharge his duty towards his children many Masters we may finde but who carries himself towards his servants as he ought to doe so we have many in place of Authority that might stand for God and hinder sin and doe some good in their places but a faithful man who shall finde but here one and there one rare birds and they are the offscouring of the world and are hated and mocked and persecuted so we have a great many that have gotten a great deal of light God hath awakened their consciences and made them see their miserable condition but a faithful man that doth discharge a good conscience in that place wherein he is that carries himself uprightly under the means of grace under the Word under the preaching of it under Gods Ordinances such a man where shall we finde as David saith Psalm 12. 1. Help Lord c. He had occasion through the persecution of Sâ—ul to travel thorough the most of the Towns of Israel and all were so loose and licentious and carnall and worldly and serving the times and pleasing and humouring the Court he saw the Countrey so empty of goodness that he prayeth Help Lord c. and as the Lord saith Isa 1. 21. How is the faithful City become an Harlot c. So we may say How is the faithful City become an harlot a faithful Town that hath had the Word sincerely taught that hath had many walking sincerely in obedience according to the Word in some measure and hath set up the power of the Word in their Families but what is become of them there was judgement and righteousnesse but now where is it there was truth and truth could have abode but now it can have no admittance But how may we complain that our faithful Countrey is become an harlot I doe not speak of Papists and Turks and Pagans but of the Church of God the faithful are diminished from among the sons of men Secondly This may serve to humble the best of all Gods children it Vse 2. Humility may serve to ashame us before God to think what a deal of corruption is in our hearts if David might complain of himself how much more may we Lord saith he thou dost require truth in the inward parts Psal 51. 6. As who should say Lord how far am I from it who would ever have thought that Davids heart should so play fast and loose that ever he should sâ— abuse Vriah his faithful servant that ever he should so abuse Bathsheba that good woman and bring her to sin If David himself may thus complain how much more may we complain and loath our selves for the deal of rottenness that is in our hearts O what windlings and fetches are there Austin himself saith I can hardly tell when to believe my own heart so I say what a company of windings and turnings and tricks and startingâ—oles are there in the hearts of Gods people sometimes we are ready to think we have the good we have not and what evasions have we to put off any good duty if we have not a minde to doe it what put offs what tricks to slip our neck out of the collar if we doe not like it what a company of deceits are in the heart So what a company of slights to doe evil such a company of blindinâ—s and besottings and carnal reasons and foolish arguments as if we did well in doing it whereas it is but the falseness of our hearts As Mr. Hearn saith It is better for a man to be delivered up to the Devil then to his own heart We read of a man delivered up to Satan as Paul saith and yet we read that that man was brought home again but we never read of any man brought home that was delivered up to the corruptions of his own heart therefore if God hath made us see the falsenesse of our own hearts and made us humble our selves before him for it and made us to endeavour more and more aâ—ter sincerity what a mercy of God is this but the people of God have cause to comâ—lain of the falseness of their hearts Thirdly Is it so that we must be upright then let this serve to exhort us that we would be upright more and more for this is that which the Lord doth look for and especially look for What though we should do things never so good for the matter yet if we do them not with an upright heart all is nothing though
will help us to profit by all Gods Ordinances take the preaching of the word Micah 2. 7. the Prophet brings in the Lord speaking thus that the word shall do such people good is there any man in the world that walks uprightly that my word doth not do good unto that it doth not comfort his heart and quicken his soul to obedience is it not a light unto his feet and a Lanthorne to his paths so that an upright man when he comes to the Ordinances of God he shall be the better for it when he goes to prayer he shall be the better for it when he comes to the Sacrament he shall be the better for it all the Ordinances of God shall doe him good whereas if a man have a false heart the word hardens him prayer deads him if he come to the Sacrament it is not for the better but for the worse if he be reproved for his sins if he have not a sincere heart he is so much the worse it will do him no good it will make his heart rise up against those that reprove him and hardens his heart so much the more Sixthly Consider that if we be upright what a deal of comfort this will be to our hearts there is no comfort in the world comparable to the comfort of one that hath walked uprightly as Hezekiah when he had received the sentence of death what did comfort him did all his wealth and greatness and renown comfort him no but remember Lord how I have walked before thee with an upright heart marke what he saith he doth not say Remember Lord how I have reformed the Church and purged the Temple and thrown out all the abominations in the Land and purified the Passeover and set the Ordinances of God in his house in due order no none of all these comforted his heart but looke what he did he did with an upright heart as who should say I might have done all these things but if it had not been with an upright heart it had been nothing that which I did I did from my heart with a fear of thy command I sought thee in it and no by-ends all my care was to approve my selfe before thee how Lord remember this remember the infinite goodnesse and promises that thou hast made to those that are upright before thee Nay if thou hast an upright heart whatsoever troubles come upon the earth or upon thine own soul if thou beest cast into prison or made to flie from one Country to another I tell thee in the midst of all thy afflictions and troubles if thou hast an upright heart thou shalt have peace and comfort Psal 97. 11. in the midst of darkness in the midst of afflictions there is some light some cranney some hold some comfort for the righteous on the other side if a man be not upright what a woeful case is this man in nay though a man be upright yet if he doe not apprehend himselfe to be so what a lamentable case is he in he can have no comfort all the skilful Physitians in Gilead can hardly fasten comfort upon that man tell him of all his reformations and prayers and good duties he hath performed O saith he all this is but hypocrisie I am so dead and dull God hath not all my heart tell him of his good desires and purposes and endeavours he is affraid he is not right tell him of Gods promises to pardon him he saith I am not sincere I am not upright Lastly If we be upright we shall be blessed our selves and not only our selves but our very posterity shall be blessed as the Prophet David saith Psal 112. â— His seed shall be mighty upon the earth he speakes of the upright nor onely himselfe shall be blessed but he layeth up a blessing for the generation that shall come out of his loins so Prov. 20. 7. his very children are blessed after him if thou set thy selfe to serve God uprightly with all thy heart though thou canst not leave thy children any great outward matters yet thou shalt leave them a blessing from Heaven thy children shall fare the better for it if we would know what shall become of our children and would faine provide for them let us be upright and that is the way to â—ay up a blessing in store for our children now on the other side if a man be not upright he is so farre from treasuring up mercy for his children that lie rather treasures up wrath both for them and his own soul nay though a man hath been never such a convert to outward appearance never so strangely reformed that all the Country admires at it as it was the case of Simon Magus he was a Conjurer yet this man was converted very much to see too he was wonderfully reformed and gave over his Conjuring and embraced the Gospel and would follow the Saints and joyned himselfe to Peter and to Philip also when he came to Town yet having not an upright heart the Text saith he had no Lot nor portion in Jesus Christ nor in the Covenant of grace and mercy but was in the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity The fourth Use is for examination To examine our selves whither we be Vse 4 upright or no and this is a very necessary Use because those that are noâ— sincere are most subject to think they are sincere and they that are sincere indeed are most afraid they are not sincere Therefore first Consider A sincere man is universal in regard of all the Signes of uprightness commandements of God he doth set himself in all his wayes to obey God in all his statutes as we may see Psal 119 6. This is an upright man that hath respect to all Gods commandements but a false-hearted man may be he will do something he will pick and choose and take what he likes of the commandments of God some things he will doe others he will not doe he cannot be gotten to stoop to all Gods holy will he will never yield to that may be he will not commit adultery but then he will drinke horribly may be he will not swear but then he will lye if he be good in one thing he will not be good in another if he be diligent in his particular calling he will be negligent in his general calling he will not be holy and strict and one that doth walk in Gods holy Laws a true upright man doth not deal with the commandements of God as the swine doth with the pease-cods that will squeeze them and then leave the rest but an upright man digests all the commandments of God Secondly An upright man he is universal in all graces he is a man of all graces for why is God said to be the God of all grace but in respect that his people have all graces in them and he is the Author of all 2 Cor. 8. 7. the Apostle saith therefore as you abound in every
grace c. As who should say if you be sincere for so it is in the next verse c. you do not shew your selves to be sincere in your love to God and his Church unless you abound in this grace and that grace and all the graces of Gods holy spirit so that a man must have all graces that is upright there must be none wanting he must have the whole image of God he must have the whole new cloathing he must be a new creature he must be endued with all the cluster of graces Eph. 5. 9. And as the Apostle speaks 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. you may see there how all graces are concatenated and linked together that if a man have one he must have all suppose a man should have faith if he should not adde to his faith vertue what would his faith do him good he is never the nearer his faith cannot save him he must adde to it vertue and when a man hath faith if he have not knowledge what is zeal without knowledge the Apostle preacheth the doctrine of reprobation against the Jews for their zeal when they had not knowledge a man cannot be really vertuous unless he hath knowledge and doth it with wisedom and discretion now if a man had faith and all other vertues and were not temperate he were a very beast and if a man had all these and had not patience a man cannot possess his sâ—ul though a man hath faith yet without patience he cannot inherit the promises so that you see an upright man is one that hath all graces so that a man that hath not all the graces of Gods spirit if he want one he hath never a one of them and thus it is with every man that is not right though he may have admirable qualities and endowments of Gods blessed spirit yet if he have not all he is not upright but now an upright man hath all the graces of Gods spirit 't is true some of Gods children are more eminent in one grace and some in another but every child of God hath all the graces of Gods spirit if a man want one he cannot have another Thirdly An upright man is universal in regard of place he is not onely good among good company but good also among bad company he is good out of the Church as well as in the Church and good at home as well as in the streets among such and such he is good abroad as well as in his own Town as you may see Psalm 16. 8. I have alwayes set God before mine eyes an upright man wheresoever he is he sets God before his eyes that he may not provoke him nor offend him The upright dwell in his presence Psalm 140. 13. you wil say may be they goe an hundred miles off but wheresoever they go they dwell in his presence and this makes him good in all places now a rotten-hearted man may be he will be good in the Church but leaves his Religion at the Church doore may be he will be good abroad but he will neglect his own family or if he be honest and well ordered while he is in his own Parish yet let him go abroad afar off into another Town where no body knows him may be there he will flie out you shall see many a professor that joyns himself to the people of God at home and will be drunk abroad these are false and unsound hearts that are not good in all places if they be godly openly they are not so secretly thus it is with wicked and ungodly men if they come among good people they will not for shame drinke nor swill nor swear nor speake against goodness but if they be among wicked people they will side with them and may be gird at the Saints of God and give them back blows just as it is with water put it into a Tub it will have the shape of a Tub put it into a Beaker it will have the shape of a Beaker it still fashions it self according to the vessel into which it is put but an upright man is like a solid thing that keeps its own figure he is the same in all places Fourthly An upright man is universal in regard of time he is good at all times Psal 106. 3. Blessed is he that keeps judgement and righteousness at all times not as though a childe of God may not fall fearfully many times but it is against the absolute bent of his heart and care and study of his soul a Divine sets it out by a spring between a couple of hills it will alwayes run it will either run thorough those lets that stop it or else it will run over those lets it cannot cease running if it be a living spring so a godly sincere heart is good at all times now an unsound Christian that never had the true grace of life in his heart he will not be good at all times he will be good by fits and turns when he is smitten at a Sermon when he is under the rod under a cross then he will fall foul with his â—ins and when conscience is up then he will be good as a Windmill goeth as long as the wind sills the sailes but if the wind be down the grist may lie long enough till the wind blow again but a true Christian is like a good boate man if the wind blow he may go the better but if the wind be down he will goe too nay he will labour so much the more he will go though it be against wind and tide so it is with an upright man he is good at all times not only when he is well but also when he is sick he is good in prosperity and good in adversity good when his conscience is up and good when his conscience is not so stirring though he wants some helps and drives so much the more heavily yet he strives and will be good but an ungodly heart may be he may be good sometimes but it will not hold as it is said of Sigismund the Emperour when he was sick then he would be good and godly and thought of repentance and sent for a Confessor and would repent and asked him Have I not repented yes saith he if it hold but a wicked mans repentance will not hold let God but pluck out the arrow he will return to his old byas again and he is never the nearer nay may be he is worse then he was before Fifthly An upright man is universal in regard of parts as Christ speaks of his Spouse Thou art all fair my love Cant. 4. 7. She was all fair in all parts and there was no spot in her he doth not deny but there was failings and weaknesses but no such soul spots as upon wicked men so a godly man is all fair his understanding that is teachable and made to savour of the truth and capable to be guided and informed by the spirit of God you know
knowledge of a mans calling Ans may be had yet it is had by degrees it is a gradual knowledge a man cannot know it all at first dash God doth not manifest his favour and love all at once to his people and when he gives it he doth not presently tell a man what he gives him though there be wayes for him to know it and find it out yet the Lord doth not open himself to his people all at the first nay he doth not so to his own Son Christ Jesus in respect of his humanity as he grew in stature and wisdom so he grew in favour with God Luk. 2. 52. The divine nature manifested it self more and more to his humane so God doth manifest his favour and love and openeth himself to his people more and more according as they grow in goodness they grow in this knowledge as they are more and more pure in heart the more do they see God and Gods goodness to them and what God hath done for them this knowledge though it be to be had yet it is to be had by degrees and the people of God have it not all in one degree some have it in a higher degree and some in a lower but every man hath some of this knowledge that he is called of God it is impossible that a man should be effectually called and be wholly and totally ignorant of it Secondly As this knowledge is gradual so it is experimental a man knows The knowledge of effectual calling experimental that he is called by experience chiefly and mainly as when a man knows by experience that he comes to God and draws near to God and that he doth abstract himself from the world and worldly wayes and practises and layes aside more and more the carnal wayes of men and doth approach nearer and nearer unto the things of God in Christ if a man hath experience of these things he comes now to say God hath effectually called me and hath been pleased to do me good when he finds this by experience that these things â—re wrought in him then he can conclude this at the first he was like a man in a vision he could hardly believe that God had effectually called him as it was with Peter when the Angel delivered him out of prison he was as one that had seen a vision he had not thought it had been a real thing he could not tell what to make of it Act. 12. 11. but when he came to himself now saith he I know of a surety that the Lord hath sent his Angel and delivered me out of prison At first he could not tell what to make of it but afterwards when he saw he was in the streets and that the iron gate opened to him of its own accord now saith he I know of a surety that the Lord hath sent his Angel and delivered me So it is with the people of God at first when they hear something from the Father they know not what to make of this call at the first but afterwards when they come to see this lust and that lust fall off and these and these heavenly works in their souls they now know of a surety that God hath sent his Spirit into their souls and delivered them from sins and Satan and hell and damnation c. At first they were like dreamers they were not able to say whether they were called or no as the children of Israel when they were delivered out of captivity they could hardly believe it at first Psal 126. 1. When the Lord turned away the captivity of Zion we were as those that dreamed we could hardly perswade our selves that God had delivered us out of captivity with such a mercy so great a favour so unlikely so improbable it could never enter into their hearts almost we were like those that dreamed but when they saw they were in Jerusalem and were helped and assisted and heard the Gentiles talke of it and all the people runne up and down when they saw it was so and had experience of it then they saw God had done it indeed and did believe it so when a man is first effectually called to come out of his sins the Lord knocks off his bolts and plucks him out of the jaile of hell and sets him as it were in Jerusalem he is at first as a man that dreams he can hardly believe it is so as it was with David when God called him to be King he could hardly believe it it could hardly enter into his heart that he should be King over Israel especially being dayly persecuteed by Saul and calamities heaping up themselves against him he could not conclude it but when the Lord had set him in his Kingdome and given him victory over his enemies now saith he I know that the Lord saveth his anointed now he could speak it and found it by experience that the Lord had made him his anointed and saved and delivered him from all his enemies before he was ready to deny it and say Samuel was a lyar he had anointed him to be King but I said in my hast all men are lyars but when he had experience of it now saith he I know that the Lord hath saved his anointed Thirdly As the knowledge of effectual calling is gradual and experimental so likewise it is very spiritual it is a marvellous spiritual work and therefore The knowledge of effectual calling spiritual no marvel though it be something insensible indeed there be things in it which are very sencible and conspicuous as may be a reprobate may be galled at a Sermon he may have his eyes broad open to see his sins and iniquities and may be wonderfully wrought upon and may have the sencible work of vocation by the very Spirit of God but the very specificalness of it whereby this effectual calling doth differ from all other callings this is a marvelous Spiritual thing and therefore no wonder that it is insencible sometimes and many of the people of God feare they have it not these things may be done in the soul of a man and a man not know it and yet it may seem strange that the eyes of the blind should be opened and the feet of the lame should walk and the dead should be raised and the devils should be cast out it is strange I say that these things should be done in a mans soul and yet the man in whose soul they are done should be ignorant of them it is a strange thing but the works of the Spirit are wonderful secret the actions of the Spirit are very invisible when a man humbles himself and prayes and mournes these are sencible he knows what they are many talke of hunger and thirst and reformation c. But to see the saving sanctifying gracious work of God in these things that is a marvelous hard thing to find this and it is very spiritual as Solomon saith Eccl. 11. 5. As thou knowest
not the way of the Spirit nor how the bones grow in the womb of a woman that is with child even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all if it be so in natural things that we know not how the bones of the child grow in the womb much lesse these things of the Spirit so our Saviour Christ saith Joh. 3. 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou knowest not whence it cometh nor whither it goeth even so is every one that is borne of the Spirit that is every one that is effectually called of God for regeneration is a part of this effectual calling to be effectually called of God it is the blowing of the wind a man knows not whence it cometh nor whither it goeth there is a world of ignorance about the wind so there is about the workings of Gods holy and heavenly Spirit when our Saviour was a working of regeneration in Nicodemus his heart was at the same time saying how can these things be Christ was working these things in his heart and the very same time when he was questioning how can these things be So Gideon at the very same time when God said unto him the Lord is with thâ—â— thou mighty man of valour Judg. 6. 14 â—5 Gideon was doubting that the Lord was not with him and that he had no might nor strength as our Saviour said of the seed that was sown in the ground Mark 4. 26. As if a man should cast seed into the ground and sleep night and day and the seed springeth up and grows he knows not how so saith he is the Kingdome of God and as our Saviour saith so it shall be at the last day when Christ shall say come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdome prepared for you for I was hungry and ye fed me c. But marke at the very same time the righteous that did all this and our Sauiour Christ did witness to their faces that they had done it the righteous shall answer when saw we thee hungry and fed thee c. They hardly knew they had done these things the actions themselves they could not but know of they knew they had fed and cloathed the poore children of God but that they did it to Christ for Christs sake they could hardly see this when did we see thee thus and thus and did so and so that they looked at Christ in this they had hardly so good eyes hardly so good a heart so I might instance in more I say the works of God they are marvelous spiritual and of a wonderful subtil substance they may be wrought in the soul of a man and yet a man may be something doubting and questioning whether they be wrought in him yea or no nay a man may be afraid they are not Fourthly Another reason is because the knowledge of a mans effectual The knowledge of a mans calling hindred for a time calling may be very much hindered for a time partly in regard of loathness of heart to leave some lust though a mans heart may be subdued and humbled for the maine yet there may be a great deal of holding back though a man cannot stand out in sin as the wicked do yet there may be a great deal of backwardness and unmortifiedness in the children of God and conscience may see it now when conscience seeth it conscience will hide effectual calling from a man and object how can you say you are effectually called when you are so borne down with such a lust and hanker so much after it now if our own hearts condemn us God is greater then our hearts and shall condemn us much more it is a pitiful thing when a man 's own heart shall condemn him and his own conscience shall be questioning whether he be right or no sometimes it falls out thus even those that are called yet in regard of unmortifiedness there is such a deale of matter that the conscience hath to object that a man cannot believe indeed and soundly that he is effectually called for at first when Christ comes into the soul before it hath gotten the mastery and victory the Spirit doth work exceedingly in the dark as when it works poverty of spirit sorrow for sin endeavour to leave all sin hatred and detestation of a mans own wayes loathing of a mans own self shame confusion before Gods footstoole there is such a smoak in the soul where the Spirit doth these that a man cannot see them as if a man be working in a smoaky house though he work excellent things a man can hardly perceive what he doth so there is such a deal of smoak in the heart such a deal of corruption stirring that it hides the sight of the work of God from a man yet the work of God goeth along as suppose two armies in a field and the battel be doubtful the guns fly off and the swords clatter and the dust ariseth and there is such a confusion that neither themselves nor others know which way the battel will go but sometimes some fall on one side and sometimes some on the other side and if a man should stand on an hill and see this battle he cannot tell on which side it will be sometimes he thinks it will be on this side and by and by it is turned on the other side and so while it is doubtful it cannot be determined and concluded on which side the victory will fall So it is with the war between the flesh and the spirit the war is very doubtful before the odds begin for there is a great deal of evenness at first nay the Spirit seems to be the weaker side and the flesh to be the stronger and there are many falls and foiles given to the soul and the flesh is too strong afterwards it begins to be something equal and the battel to be poyzed now while the battel is so doubtful a man cannot tell on which side the victory will be whether on the spirits side or on the fleshes side whether on graces side or on sinnes side but when the warfare is accomplished I do not mean perfectly for that will never be in this life a man may then see on which side the victory will go a man may see ten thousand corruptions lie dead with their throats cut and the Spirit standing triumphing and conquering more and more we may now see which way the victory will go the Spirit reigns and grace reigns and humility reigns and heavenly mindedness reigns and all the graces of Gods Spirit have dominion over the whole man Another reason why the knowledge of effectual calling is hindered is because The knowledge of our effectual calling may be hindered by ignorance of ignorance a child is a man though he doth not know it so it is with a man that is a new beginner in Religion he is a new man though he doth not know it he hath that in him that let
speak he knows not what and he saith he doth not do those things he doth when as those that stand by can see the contrary this humour blinds a mans eyes and presents he knows not what to a mans minde as when David was in that passion he cryed out I am cast off what is the matter Psal 31. 10. he was in a melancholy fit grief hath even wasted me he was even wasted and pined with grief sorrow deading his heart and mouldring and pining and wasting of him this made him speak words that he would never have spoken at another time the Apostle shews that when a man is overmuch sad and grieved and dejected and cast down and lyeth moaping and the devil hath a great deal of advantage by this therefore he speaks to the Corinths to have a care of that poore man that had committed an horrible sinne and it pleased God to humble him he was excommunicated and delivered over to Satan now the Câ—rinths were something harsh to this poore man and were ready to trample upon him and tread upon him as if he were not humbled enough 2 Cor. 2. 7. O saith he forgive him and comfort him least he be swallowed up of evermuch sorrow wherefore I beseech you confirme your love towards him least Satan should get an advantage of us ver 11. that was the reason why he would have him careful of this least Satan should circumvent us the meaning is least the devil should make us guilty of overwhelming a poor man and others by that example might do the like and so the devil might have advantage in aftertimes In the next place it may be hindred by the unskilfulness of a Minister many Grace may be hindred by the unskilfulness of a Minister times those that are effectually called may chance to lye a long time ignorant of Gods mercy unacquainted with the work of grace which God hath begun in their souls by the unskilfulness of the Minister the Minister that should bind up those that God hath broken may be like those that efflict him whâ—m God hath smitten Psal 109. he doth not feed the lambs of Christ and hold forth the grace of Jesus Christ perhaps he may preach good truths admirable excellent passages and yet make those sad whom God would not have made sad and make those grieved whom God would not have grieved as the Lord complains Ezek. 34. 4. The diseased have ye not strengthned neither have ye healed that which was sick neither have ye bound up that which was broken neither have ye brought againe that which was driven away c. A Minister though he preach the wayes of God and Jesus Christ and the promises of the Gospeâ— and eternal life yet if he preach it not in a right maner A Minister ought to preach the word of God in a right manner if he carry it not as he ought to do rightly dividing the word of life he may do a world of mischief if a man preach hell and damnation indeed if a man be going on in his sinnes and be hardened in his wicked courses we are to preach hell and damnation to him but if a man preach hell and damnation to a man that is sencible of his sins and is of a tender conscience and ready to think too hardly of his sinnes it is as if a man should take a beetle to kill a fly upon a mans forehead to lay a heavy load upon those that are not able to beare it Ministers may do a great deal of hurt by preaching the law without distinguishing and all exceptions being shewed when he hath not a tender heart towards those whom God hath wounded and doth not alwayes put in that that may do them good when a Minister knows what it is and hath gone through the pikes himself he can the better stay up the souls of those that are dejected and yet belong to Christ therefore David prayeth give me the way of thy salvation and then I shall teach sinners the way unto thee Psal 51. 12 13. as who should say if I do not know what belongs to the comforts of the Spirit if I have not waded through â—â—ese things and know not how they are given and how they are taken I shall never teach sinners the way unto thee I shall never carry my self aright in that way he that is a Surgeon had not need to have a hard hand so those that have a tender heart and those that are truely broken for their sins and are of a contrite spirit a man had need deale gently with them according to the estate and condition wherein they are Ministers many times are too blame in not preaching Christ aright as they ought to do and so may 〈◊〉 hinderance to the comfort of their people What a woeful thing is it when a man is not able to say thus what laborinths and meanders is such a soul in and what heart aches and terrible fears and terrours and afrightments and quakings and misgivings are they subject unto they must needs be in a miserable and pitiful case for whether can they go what can they hang upon to get comfort and this is the case and condition of most of those that are amongst â—â— even of the best sort though many of them have some good things in them yet who almost comes to know that he is effectually called of God these are declining times and languishing dayes and people are marvelously scattered for want of care and diligence and watchfulness and paines-taking in the wayes of God there is a woeful deale of unsetling and want of groundedness in a good estate people are very much off and all to pieces and that you may see what a woeful thing this is do but consider these particulars First Your consciences cannot but accuse you you cannot say Christ bare First conscience doth accuse your sins you know not whether you are in him or no you know Christ bare the sins of his people but whether he bare your sins or no that you cannot tell all your sins and iniquities lie upon your consciences still though you have been bewailing your sins and confessing of them and craving forgiveness of them yet all your actual sins they still ly upon your consciences what your consciences could accuse you of formerly they accuse you of still such by-thoughts such wandring prayers such unprofitable hearing Paul could say 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a good saying that Christ came into the world to save sinners whereof I am chief you cannot say so though you can say that of sinners you are the chief yet that you have obtained mercy your conscience will not let you say it you question whether you ever had any mercy or any hold of the mercy of God therefore you must be like a dry leafe driven to and fro or a reed shaken with the wind and as weak as water you are altogether unstable what a miserable thing is
it is an intollerable horror to me it makes my very flesh to shiver and my soul to quake to think what I am in my self Nay if God should lay all the burden of sinne upon the soul the children of God their Spirits would faile they were not able to subsist under it but thus farre the Lord reveals their sinnes and layeth load upon them to break their hearts and rend the kall of their spirits to tame and pull them to him to bring them under and to make them beare his yoake Lastly Because wheresoever the Scripture doth speak at large and professedly of any mans conversation we do not read of any conversation bâ—t 6 From Scripture examples it was after this manner by revealing their misery in themselves and charging their sinnes upon their souls Thus the Lord dealt with Manasses he did mightily afflict him he opened his eyes by outward afflictions and then charged his misery upon his soul Thus the Lord dealt with Ephraim as with an untamed heiâ—er and then he cryed out Convert me O Lord and I shall be converted Jer. 31. 18. And thus the Lord dealt with the woman in the Gospel that washed his feet with her tears you must think it was not ordinary sorrow that could make her tears trickle down in such plentiful manner as to wash his feet thus it was with her before she had the pardon of her sinnes and thus it was with Peters hearers he told them that they were the murtherers of the Lord Jesus and then they were pricked in their hearts before he did preach the Gospel and bid them repent evangelically Thus did John the Baptist deale first he comes with the axe and hews at them and layes at the root of the tree and then he tells them of Christ there comes one after me that is more worthy then I c. First he did lay about him to detect their misery and reveale to their wretched estate and then at the last he preached the Gospel and poured in oyle So it was with Paul the Lord made it appeare that he fought against heaven and persecuted the Lord Jesus Christ and he laid him flat upon his face nay he smote him with blindness and sent him crying and roaring and made him glad to go to their houses whom before he haâ— persecuted and scorned and afterwards he told him that he was a chosen vessel so the Lord dealt with the jaylor he rent and tore him and burst him in peices as if all the devils in hell were about him and afterwards he saith Beliâ—ve in the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Act. 16. 26 But you will say there are some in Scripture are related not to have any such Object work Lidia she heard Paul preach and the Lord opened her heart at first and was a convert presently Act. 6. 14. So it was with Cornâ—lius and his company â—eter oâ—â—ned his mouth and preached to them and while â—e 〈◊〉 spake the holy Ghâ—sâ— selâ— on them all Act. 10. 24. Therefore it seems all mens conversions and callings home are not ushered by this legal work I answer This is a poore Argument that because the Scripture doth not Answ say this work of the Law did not go before therefore it did not gâ— before a man cannot make such an inference because the Scripture doth not â—peaâ—e it it is sufficient that the Scripture hath related it in other places how the Lord brings his people â—ome and what method he useth in doing them good first he useth the work â— the Law and then of the Gospel the Lord sets it down in other places and therefore though he omits it here it doth not follow there was no such thâ—â—g in Lidia and Cornelius and 〈◊〉 prove there was in both places that there was a pâ—eparatoâ—â— work in Lida is plaine by two Arguments for the Scripture sheâ—â—th 〈…〉 efore this evangelical work came she was a worshipper of God before 〈…〉 g â—here was something went before this opening of her heart there was a work of the Law before for this was the first work of the Gospel when God opeâ—ed her heart another Argument is in the 13 ver where it is said that Lidia before she heard this Sermon resorted to Paul to the Rivers side to pray therefore it is a plaine sign that she was wrought upon by a preparatory work before Paul converted her and wrought upon her by the Gospel And then for Cornelius and his friends for Cornelius himself it is a plaine case that he was wrought upon before the Holy Ghost fell upon him for in the beginning of the Chapter it is said he was a devout man one that called upon God and set times apart extraordinarily to seek God before the Holy Ghost fell upon him and no question it was so with his kinsfoâ—â—s for whom did he call to meet with Peter at this Sermon but those that he had been conversant with therefore it is likely they were wrought upon before as well as Cornelius otherwise he would have had little hope to get them thither well then the first thing we have proved that God doth thus prepare his people legally before he doth effectually call them Now we come to the second thing why God thus and the first Reason Reas 1. To declare Gods justice is because God will declare and shew forth his justice for as God did shew forth his justice in the Redemption of his people so he will also in the application of this Redemption shew some part of his justice in the Redemption of the World he poured forth the full viols of it he required full satisfaction of the Lord Jesus now he will not let justice be utterly swallowed up of mercy when he comes to apply this but justice shall shew his face and they shall come to see what Christ hath done for them and miseries he hath waded through for a man he shall â—ee that God is a just and righteous God that hates sinne and abhors unquity what a consuming fire he is against them that disobey him the Lord makes his justice appeare in the application of Redemption you see how he takes up his people upon Mount Ebal and delivers the curses of the Law and makes his own people to say Amen and subscribe to them Deut. 27. 26. Here he delivers the curses and makes proclamation of his justice and saith he I will have all the people say Amen he will have all lye a bleeding under this curse and marke what Moses saith in the first verse of the next Chapter it shall come to passe if thou wilt hearken to the voyce of the Lord he will set thee up above all nations here comes in a fire Sunshiny day afterwards the Lord will have his people see his justice and what it is to be delivered from sinne the Lord will make them see that he is a just and righteous God and that there is no sinning against him there
is no living in his sight no entring into his Kingdom without righteousness I must be a new creature else I shall be consumed he chargeth these things upon the soul and that soundly too because now he will lay down the foundation of a godly life the soul shall have need of this point as long as he lives to remember that God is a righteous God he hath found him to be a juâ—â— God against sinne though he be a gracious and merciful God to them that truly repent and set themselves to obey his Name yet the soul seeth there is no living in sinne no following after a mans own lusts and the soul never loseth this for though the soul many times through temptations may â—e carried away yet he shall never be under that former blindness he was in never so ignorant of God never think so meanly and ignominiously of God â—s he did in his unregeneracy he still knows that God is a severe God and thereâ— no expecting of mercy at his hands without holinesse and righteousnes if God should smother up the work all at first justice would not be seen as we see it is among men suppose a base fellow hath wronged a noble man may be the noble man means to pardon him but yet he will have him smart for it and feele and know what it is to displease and wrong and impeach such a great man as he So if the Lord should smother up the business presently as soon as ever he sends the word to a man presently convert a man aâ—d pardon him and give him true and saving faith justice would not be s 〈…〉 and therefore the Lord first tramples upon a mans neck and shews â—m his silâ—hiness and casts him out of the Camp as the Lord said concerning Mâ—rian she is unclean carry her out of the Camp so the Lord flings a person â—orth like a cursed damned creature as if he would take him by the heeles and flâ—â—g him down to hell and never look upon him and then he takes him in thus the Lord tells his people Isa 45. 21. There is none but me a just God and a Saviour first he makes them see that he is a just God and then he makes them see that he is their Saviour and Redeemer and notwithstanding his justice and severity against sinne and iniquity yet he â—ill give his grace and mercy to them that repent and humble themselves under his hand Secondly The Lord doth this because he would sweeten his mercy to the I. To sweeten mercy soul as you may see how he dealt with the Prophets widow he let her creditors arrest her first and seize upon her two sons for bondmen and then he wrought a wonder for her 2 King 4. 1. now this mercy was sweet and came in due season I was in misery and the Lord helped me saith David as who should say it came in a time when I had need of it The Lord deales as it is reported King James did at the beginning of his reign when some of his Nobles had been offenders he let the law proceed against them till they were brought to the scaffold and their heads laid upon the block and then sent a pardon and now a pardon was acceptable indeed So the Lord deales with his people he lets the law loose upon the soul yea and the devil too many times and he rends them and teares them as a Lyon and lets them look when they shall perish and layes their heads upon the block and then sends hope of a pardon and forgiveness of sinnes what a sweet staying of Abrahams hand was that when the knife was just ready to be stuck in Isaacks throat so when the knife of Justice is ready to be stuck into a mans throat and he is ready to perish for ever now mercy will be sweet mercy now it will be mercy indeed This is the time of love saith God Ezek. 16. 8. When God had laid his people a bleeding in their goare blood now he passeth by and saith This is a time of love he laid them in their blood and silthinesse he laid them vile and miserable in themselves and now saith he is the time of love Now the mountaines drop with sweet wine as the Prophet speaks what is the reason that people do not taste any sweetnesse in the Gospel and Sacraments and Ordinances of Christ Alas they were never sensible of their sinnes therefore the Lord doth thus to make his mercy sweet to his people that they may prize it and esteeme it and make good account of it from day to day Thirdly the Lord doth this that he may fetch his people home to the Lord 3. That he may bring men home to Christ Jesus Christ for before they will not come to God they will not come at him as the Prophet speaks but when they are in the Margent of Hell ready to perish and have no hope to hold to nothing to trust to they are quite and cleane at a loss and know not whither to go now this makes them come home as it is said of Absâ—lom he sent once to Joab but he would not come to him yea twice and he would not come but when he set his Barley field on fire then he came So the Lord sets his peoples hearts on fire he fires their consciences and their very bowels and makes their soules ake within them for want of mercy and grace and favour for want of power against their sinnes for want of Gods helping and assisting of them from day to day and this makes them glad to come home to him You know how long it was before the woman in the Gospel would come to Christ she was sick twelve years and had spent all her living upon the Physicians and could have no help now she came to Christ when she was quite spent and her patience was come to the utmost she was a dead woman if she came not to Christ all the Physicians could not help her now she comes home to Christ As it was with Agur when he saw his brutishnesse this drave him to Ithiel and Vâ—al Prov. 30. 1 2. that is to the Lord Jesus Christ as it is with a Coney when she is persued by a Dogge then she runnes to her burrough When Naomi was bereft of Husband Children Meanes and Maintenance and heares there is plenty in Israel she returns presently she might have gone long before but she wanted a scourge and whip to send her home but when she had lost all and was ready to sink and heard good tidings from Bethlehem now she makes speed thither presently as the Lord speaks Hâ—s 2. 6. I will hedge her wayes with thornes how doth the Lord make the poore Church here come home to him that was her husband and beloved from whom she was gone a whoring God takes this course he hedgeth her wayes with thornes she would have rests and friends and comforts and something to
but have eternal life As who should say I bring an indifferent doctrine I propound it to all creatures and thou maist have a part in it as well as any other Whosoever believes shall not perish if thou hast a heart to believe and come unto me thou shalt not perish but have salvation So when our Saviour sent his Disciples to call his Elect throughout the world mark what directions he gave them he calls people with a general call Whosoever will let him take of the water life whosoever hath a mind to be saved to know God and have Communion with him and be united to him whosoever hath a minde to these things tell him I am for him he proclaimes it over the whole world tell every creature in the whole world He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved here is no exception put in but preach the Gospel to every creature tell every creature what I have done for the sins of the world and how I have opened the Kingdome to whomsoever will enter thus God calls his people his Ministers go up and down and tell them they may have pardon and grace and righteousnesse for nothing come and buy without money though you cannot give a farthing token for it but be poor and miserable and cursed creatures Come here it is wine and milk and bread and all without money you shall have it for taking and carrying away so Rev. 22. 7. Whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely it is a quicunquae vult thereis none exempted if any man will he may be saved if he have a will a minde a heart to it he may have salvation Now here be three things I would shew unto you first what this general tender is whereby God effectually calls his people Secondly why it is by a general tender Thirdly the uses First what is this general tender of Christ and grace to every creature that What is this general tender of Christ hath a minde to it and it is this that Christ is the only alsufficient meanes to make a man happy that whereas he is out with his Maker he alone can set him in again though he be under a thousand miseries in this life and under a thousand eternal miseries in the life to come there is in Christ an alsufficiency to make a man happy God is the fountaine of all goodnesse and till his goodnesse is opened in Christ Jesus this is that same general thing as Paul saith 1 Cor. 1. 23 24. We preach Christ crucified unto thâ—se that are called the power and wisdome of God as who should say this is the thing we go up and down every where preaching that Christ was crucified for the sinnes of the world and hath power to save any man that comes to him it was the wisdome of God he found out this meanes it was an impossibility in the wisdome of men and Angels how man should be saved the Wisdome of God hath found out the Lord Jesus Christ to be the meanes and he is the power of God to save any man that believes and wheresoever we come we preach this Doctrine So again you may see Heb. 7. 24 25. This man hath an unchâ—ngable Priesthood for he is able to save to the utmost all those that come unto him c. As who should say he is a publick Saviour he is not onely able to save these and these but all that come unto him he is able to save them to the utmost whosoever you are though you be never so wretched and reprobate to every good work though never so foule and all the nitre in the world cannot cleanse you never so stubborne and all the meanes and Ordinances you have enjoyed have not tamed you why yet here is a Saviour for you he is able to save you to the utmost though you be never so out with God and though God be never so much displeased with your sinful courses and all the Angels and all the world cannot take away Gods wrath from you yet he is able to save you to the utmost if you will come unto him This is the tender of the Gospel delivered to every man Now in the next place I will shew you the reasons why God calls people home by a general tender in this fashion First because this is the surest ground of faith suppose a soul that is effectually Reas 1. This the surest ground of faith called shall afterwards feare and question and by what warrant do I hope to be saved by Christ and by what warrant do I look to be heard for Christs sake and how is it that I â—ay hold upon such promises and cast my self upon such things in the Gospel upon what acquaintance do I presume that the Lord Jesus will see you assisted in all my wayes and helped in all estates and conditions and save my soul when I die Why saith he I have a good warrant for I see in Scripture that Christ is tendered to all and whâ—soâ—ver believes shall noâ— perish but have everlasting life and whosoever will have him may I could not tell indeed I was elected before I heard the Sermon but I heard that any man might have Christ that would and I am sure I would have him and I finde in Scripture that he came to save that which is lost and I am sure I am a lost creature and if he came to save that which is lost I have warrant to believe This is that which grounded Saint Paul this generall offer This saith he is a faithful saying worthy to be received of all men that Christ died for sinners whereof I am chief 1 Tim. 1. 15. As who should say here is the thing this is that which comforts me and staies my soul I see that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners and I see it is a faithful saying and worthy of all men to be received all men whosoever have a heart may receive it and I am sure then he came to save me and this is my hold I have no other hold but this But now if a man were called by any other call but this a man could have no ground for his calling if the Scripture should say they only are called that are elected he would have no ground for his call Secondly because this is the best answer to Satan many times a man will be 2. This is the best answer to Satan put to heavy straits and will have much ado to answer Satan sometimes a man will be under uncertainty sometimes under want of feeling and sense sometimes under horror of conscience and a mans sins may come to a mans view and feares may step up in the soul then Satan comes how look you to be saved you are a wretch you have a stiffe faith indeed What believe and no sense and feeling such a horrible wretch and such a guilty conscience and you believe What have you to shew Is
for their faith are few that have grace to do it the most part of the world will rather have their lusts then Christ and therefore there are but few because God hath chosen but few Now the reason why the tender of the Gospel must be delivered without any restraint to election is First because if there were not such a proffer without exception to any that will have Christ then the Elect should have no ground for their faith a man cannot see he is elected till after he hath faith no man hath faith and repentance at his first effectual call now how shall a man have any ground for his faith when the Gospel is propounded onely to the Elect every man will be at a stand I know not whether I be elected or no I am as fair for hell as any for ought I know I have sins to damn me but no election as far as I know you preach Sermons all your life time I can beleeve none because you preach only to the Elect so the children of God can have no ground for their faith because there is no particular place of Scripture that bindes a man to beleeve his election therefore it must be a general proffer of the Gospel propounded to every man John 6. 35. there saith Christ He that will come unto me I will in no wise cast off there you see it is general any man that will come to Christ whether Elect of God no matter Ministers should not stand demurring and questioning I know not whether these be Elect or no do you deliver the Gospel and afterwards it will appeaâ— who are elected and who not by their receiving or not receiving the Gospel leave you that to me preach you how men may be happy and what a miserable estate they are in but if they will come out of their sinnes they may receive the pardon of them tell them that whosoever comes to me shall in no wise be cast out be they what the will Secondly because though election be first in Gods order he doth first Elect 2. Because in reference to men calling is before election a man before he calls him yet with the Elect with Gods own people it is clean contrary first they must be effectually called before they can have any inkling of their election in the point of knowing of it therefore 2 Pet. 1. 10. the Apostle saith give all diligence to make your calling and election sure first make your calling sure else you can have no inkling of your election now when this is sure you may be sure of your election before the point of effectual calling there must be no talking of election either in the Minister that preacheth or people that hear this election is a thing in Gods own bosom which comes after the receiving or rejecting the Gospel the one will reveal election the other reprobation Thirdly because there is a difference between men and devils thereis no 3. Because there is a difference between men and devils possibility for devils though they would never so faine to be saved for Christ took not upon him the nature of Angels Heb. 2. 16. he did not meddle with them therefore now we cannot say to them if ye beleeve you shall be saved because there is possibility for them though they would never so faine but there is a possibility for all men to be saved if they would believe there is sufficiency of merits in Christ and it was intended to the sonnes of men to as many as would have it though indeed all men would have none of him if they were left to themselves yet notwithstanding the Gospel is offered to all every man might have him but that he will not have him But there be two Objections against this doctrine 1. Because this seems to be the contrary to the doctrine of many godly and religious Divines heretofore who seem to say that the Gospel is only for the Elects sake it is the doctrine of many Divines if I knew who were elected and who were not I would not deliver it to them this is a dangerous doctrine yet the ground of the doctrine is true that the Gospel is properly bestowed upon the Elect To us a child is born to us a child is given that is to the Elect but yet this is not contradictory to that which I now deliver I deny not that Christ is given intentionally to Gods Elect upon beleeving yet he is tendered to others to and intended too upon that condition God cannot mock people and make as though they might have eternal life and cannot have it though never so faine it is not so but God deales seriously with people for every man shall have Christ that hath a true and sincere heart now it is true this heart is only given of God because otherwise a man is stubborn and stiff-necked and will not give over his sins and deny himself but will rather have his own courses then Christ though he may have eternal life by him yet the proposition of the Gospel is general to every man that will believe and will have Christ and this is necessary and this is the very self-same doctrine that all Divines have preached heretofore only it is delivered otherwise and the reason why there is a necessity of delivering it thus is because this is the form of preaching set down in the Scripture and this is the way to fish out Gods Elect and the best way to settle their mindes and establish their consciences and this is the best way to feel and groap in Congregations who are of God Wilt thou have Christ and eternal life and be delivered from thy sinnes thou mayest then have the pardon of thy sinnes and the favour of God now if a man be of God he will hear us if he be not he will not hear us this is the way Scripture sets down as you may see John 1. 11. He came to his own and his own received him not Christ came and offered himself to his own he calls all his own people the very reprobates are his own in respect of the offer but in respect of receiving it so the Elect onely are his own ver 12. To as many as received him he gave power to be the Sonnes of God So Acts 8. 37. The Eunuch would faine have Christ by baptisme what hinders me but I may be baptized let me enter into Covenant with Christ what should let me Mark what Philip saith If thou beleevest thou mayest could he tell whether he were Elect or no no but he feels him with the general tender of the Gospel what lets me he saith nothing lets thee if thou canst beleeve he could not tell whether he were elected or no but saith he if thou canst beleeve with all thy heart thou mayest have Christ and all the benefits of the Covenant of grace if thou hast a heart and minde unto it thou mayest have it and after he pâ—ofessed he
had he baptized him So Paul dealt with the Jaylor Acts 16. 30 31. when Paul saw the Jaylor ready to stab himself how could he tell whether he were elâ—cted or no yea when he cried out What shall I do to be saved he might speak out of horror and conscience how did Paul know that he was elected but he feels him with the general tender beleeve in the Lord Jesus Christ saith he and thou mayest be saved whatsoever thou art he doth noâ— stand upon his election but beleeve in Christ and his Gospel and believe eternal life is in him and rest upon him for it let this be a means to pull thee out of thy sins and to seek after righteousnesse and communion with him if thou hast faith thou shalt be saved Obj. The second Objection is this that this doctrine seems to favour our adversaries our adversaries say that Christ died for one as well as for another and the Gospel is to be propounded to one as well as to another and it is as much for one as for another now if we say so too we shake hands with them Answ 1. I answer First there is a great deal of difference between that which the Pelagians speak concerning this thing they say that Christ intended his death no more to one then to another no more to Abraham then Pharaoh no more to Peter then Judas look what minde God bare to one à parte ante he bare as good a minde towards the other now this we peremptorily deny and it is an horrible blaspheming of the grace of God towards his people for he will have one rather then another Acts 13. 48. as many as was ordained to eternal life beleeved as who should say as many as God had chosen they took Christ and none else God did intend Christ to them especially more then to the rest he gave them a heart and let the rest go on in the stubbornnesse of their hearts Secondly they say that Christ came to bring nothing but a possibility of salvation into the world now that any man is saved is through the ability of a mans will that one man will be saved another will not this man will beleeve in Christ another will not This we peremptorily deny too for this is to blaspheme the Lord Jesus Christ to say so for 't is true Christ hath wrought a possibility for others they might have been saved but would not the rebellion of their hearts damned them their unbelief sent them to hell but yet he first brought an actuality of Salvation for some for he had his name for this Mat. 1. 21. Thou shalt call his name Jesus for he shall save his people from their sinnes nay the Father and he did indent one with another that he dying upon the crosse should see his seed Esay 53. 10. Thirdly they say that Christ might have died and none have been saved which is an horrible impiety for a man once to speak whereas certainly Christs death could never have been frustrated if Christ did die for his people â—â— will save them the gates of hell shall not prevaile against them he will gather up all that do belong to his election Lastly the adversaries say that as there is a generality in the offer so there is an universality in the grace now this we deny too that there is an universal grace God gives more mercy to his own people then to others to 〈…〉 ven saith Christ c. Mat. 13. 10 11. so to you it is given saith the 〈…〉 e not only to beleeve in him but to die for him Phil. 1. 29. so that God gives more grace to his people then to others he gives onely common 〈◊〉 to the wicked 't is true God is not wanting to the wicked God will ever be aforehand with them and they shall have more then they make use â—t now wicked men the Lord leaves them without excuse for they stick â—ot at an impossibility but at a will they will not come in that they might â—e 〈◊〉 they will not do that which God hath put into the power of their hands to do God gives them knowledge and they will not practise it God shewâ— them their sinnes and they will not leave their sins may be God makes theâ—â— leave their sinnes and then they return to them againe it may be God makes them that they never return to their sins again but then they take up onely a kinde of forme and there they stick and go no further thus they â—â—ck at the will they will not have the Gospel upon Christs termes The first use of the point is this it is a great comfort and encourageâ—â—nt Use 1. For the comfort and encouragement of Beleevers to the faith of all Gods people what an excellent and sure word is thâ—s when they shall finde that they have such an excellent warrant to lay hold upon Christ when he is so publickly tendred in the Scripture there is a common salvation in Jesus Christ Jude 3. Christ hath made it to be common for any man that will have it upon the tearms thereof it is as common as Adam was As in Adam all died so in Christ shall all be made alive 1 Cor. 15. 22. not as though all men simply shall be made alive for all men possibly are not alive as all men possibly are not dead in Adam for there might be millions of men after the world is ended but only those that are in the loynes of Adam all men that came out of the loyns of Adam shall die so all they that ever are in the loyns of Christ as all they are that will have him they shall be made alive it is as general as Adam as many as were in the loyns of Adam and lived and died so shall die so all that are in the loyns of Christ and have a will to come to Christ shall be saved for it is the will that carrieth all the soul when a man will do or suffer any thing for Christ whatsoever sin Christ will have him leave he will leave it whatsoever duty Christ will have him take up he will assume it he will break through all hindrances and use all means he will have it the righteousnesse of Christ is for every one that will have it I will have it saith the soul therefore it belongs to me the Gospel of salvation is tendred to every one that hath a minde to it I have a mind to it upon the Gospels tearms and therefore it belongs to me The second use is of confutation to confute those that desire faith by the full assurance of the pardon of a mans sins and the salvation of his soul this is a Use 2. For confutation dangerous doctrine and condemns the half of the generation of God nay all of them at one time or other you see how the Gospel calls a man to believe concerning justification and salvation it calls to beleeve in the
would come to Christ but thorough their daily distempers and untowardnesse and the temptations of Satan they are repelled they would come to God but know not how they have hardly any hope these things are spoken for such poor creatures Thirdly send often unto God call upon his Name as it is said of Fâ—liâ— 3. Send often unto God by prayer when he hoped to receive money of Paul he sent often for him to commune with him Acts 24. 26. So send often to God and be often communing with God and calling upon his name above all duties under heaven there is no Ordinance helps a man more with communion with God then frequent prayer doth or that the heart is more against then that not pray out of formality or in a perfunctory manner but to pray indeed of all duties I commend unto thee that go to God and pray often if thou wouldest hope to receive mercy at his hands JOHN 6. 45. Every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me WE come now to the second degree of effectual calling and that is a personal call of this or that man by a particular word when the Lord doth particularize his promises and tenders them to this or that man come unto me and here is free grace and mercy for thee come and believe and rest upon me for it when the Lord doth speak a particular word to the soul as you may see Esay 43. 1. I have called thee by name thou art mine when God effectually calls a man he calls him by name he calls him with a particular word come unto me here is pardon rely upon me and thou shalt have it here is peace of conscience rely upon me and thou shalt attain to it thou art an undone creature in thy self here is mercy for thee not only when there is a general word propounded to the soul but when the Lord joynes with the word and follows it to the soul and conscience come to me man when God calls a man by name so it is said of Matthew Christ saw him sitting at the receipt of custom and said unto him follow me he called him in particular and directed a particular word to his heart and bid him follow him and depend upon him for all good so it was with Zachâ—us when Christ looked up and saw him in the fig-tree he said Come down Zachâ—us he directed a particular word to him this is the thing now I do not meane the outward word onely in the Scripture either preached or read But secondly when it is inwardly spoken by God himself to the soule and set on when God bids a man believe and come unto him this is the thing and this we have heard in the Text Every man that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me for the coherence of these words you must know that in the former verses our Saviour Christ had told them that he was the bread that came down from heaven inviting them to come unto him ver 41 42. and you may see what effect this wrought in their hearts how they murmured at him they were so far from yeilding to his call that they sell a murmuring at him And secondly see how they alledge reasons for their murmuring v. 42. Is â—â— this Jesus the Sonne of Jâ—sâ—pâ— c. as who should say if he came from the earth how did he come from heaven therefore you may see what answer Christ makes v. 43. First he reproves them and said murmur not among your selves as who should say this is no murmuring matter it is a mourning and lamenting matter you should bewaile your condition and turne your murmuring into mourning Again he bids them not wonder at it v. 44. For no man cometh unto me except the Father drawâ—th him as who should say it is no news to me that you stumble at my words and will not hear what I say for nonâ— can câ—me to me excâ—pt my Father draw him you care not for me but murmur against me and your hearts are stoâ—t against the Lord you cannot attain unto it for 〈…〉 Thirdly he shews that some would come to him for all this though some would not yet some would even all his Elect therefore he quotes this saying out of the Prophets Every one that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me the word shall not only come to the outward eare but they shall be taught of God and then they will come home to me and then concludes with the words of the Text Every man that hath heard c. as who should say though you will not yet I am sure every man that hath heard my Father speak to his heart that hath heard him preaching from heaven in his bosome that man will come to me so that God can call those things which are not as if they were though a man be never so rebellious and averse from Christ yet when he speaks a particular word to the soul it comes But you will say what is this particular word which the Lord speaks to the Quest What is that particular word which God speaks Ans It is contained in general soul is there any such particular word to be found in all the Scripture Thâ—mas or Richard do you come to me I answer there is a general word in the Scripture and this particular word is in the general so that though there be not a particular word expressively yet there is equivalently and this I will make appear in three or four particulars First what particular place of Scripture saith that Thomas or James or such a one is a childe of wrath by nature is here any Scripture saith so of him I answer yes this particular is in the general we are all the children of wrath by nature Eph. 2. 3. and cursed is every one that continues not iâ— all the things written in the Law to do them Gal. 3. 10. now though a mans name be not named William such a one is accursed by nature yet notwithstanding he findes his particular in the general that he is a cursed creature Again what place of Scripture saith that Robert or John must love God and is bound to love God is there any such place of Scripture no why will you say then that you are bound to love God and obey him if there be no such place of Scripture yes for this particular is in the general Thou shalt love the Lard thy God c. That Commandment is delivered to all men in the whole world So Thou shalt do no murther thou shalt not commit adultery c. this Commandment lies upon the whole world therefore if thou beest a man though thou canst not finde thy name set down that the Lord speaks to thee yet thy particular is in those generals so though it cannot be shewn in all the Scripture that such a particular man shall rise againe yet when the Scripture saith that all
and flesh-pots and others to humour their fancies as in the matter of the calf and others to fulfill their filthy delights as in the matter of Baal-Peor your brethren went away from God as if they might have comfort and delight and good elsewhere they went from God but you cleave to God and are all alive to this day that is as you did look for good in God you had it your brethren looked for good elsewhere and they are disappointed where are their profits and pleasures They went away from God and are dead but you followed God and are alive to this day So 2 King 18. 6. it is said of Hezekiah that he clave to God c. that is he did not only conceive that the chief good was in God but he did stick to God in all his wayes he did cleave to God and would not go away Lastly a true justifying faith is expressed in Scripture by believing on God 6. Beleeving on God or believing in God a phrase that is not used in any Greek Authour but only in the Scripture and those that have been acquainted with the Scripture now why doth God pick out a new phrase but to imply a new work What is it only to assent to the truth Then the old phrase would have served the turne but when a man believes on God or in God this is the expression of a justifying faith as you may see 1 Pet. 2. 5. So John 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever believeth on him should not pâ—rish c. So Rom. 4. 5. and Rom. 3. 26. What do all these phrases import onely a naked consent and belief that all the things in the Gospel are true No but when a man can believe on these things when a man can submit to all the Ordinances of God and embrace Christ in all his wayes and believe that all the good things spoken of in the Gospel are to be had in him I confesse sometimes simple believing Christ without on or in is put for a justifying faith as Ro. 4. 3. it is said that Abraham believed God and it was counted Arg. 2. From the offer of Christ to him for righteousnes he doth not say he believed in God but that is the meaning of it and if you look into Gen. 15. you shall find through the story that he beleived in God he did not only believe that God was good but he committed himself to God in all his wayes and did relie upon him that God was Almighty and that made him walk before God in uprightnesse and that made him live a different life from all the rest of the Countrey this shews that it was a confidence and affiance in God that was accounted to him for righteousness The second Argument is taken from the offer of Christ which is the giving Arg. 2. From the offâ—r of Christ of Christ to be a propitiation for sin and to be a Mediatour between God and man to be the only means of eternal life this is the offer of Jesus Christ in the Gospel Christ is given to be a redeemer to them that do believe now what can answer this giving Can only an act of the mind answer this gift 'T is true indeed he is the only Mediatour the only Messias the only way the truth and the life and he is freely offered and given in the Gospel I believe this and assent unto it is this taking No this is only believing he may take him therefore true faith must be a taking of Christ that only answers to the giving of Christ giving is a relative which answers to taking a gift is no gif◠èxcept it be taken the nature of the gift returns back again to the giver if it be not taken so it is here God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have everlasting life He gave his only begotten Sonne that hath a relation to taking of him he gave him that whosoever believeth on him might not perish that is God gave him that whosoever takes him might not perish but have eternal life though a man offer himself to a woman yet if the woman do not take him he is not her husband the match is made up by taking so though Christ be given to the world in the Gospel yet Christ is not ours but by taking of him when you take Christ then you are in the number of those that shall not pâ—rish but have everlasting life when you take Christ that is when you take him to be your chiefe good when you take his promises to be your stay and propp to be the the life and comfort of your hearts when you take his Commandements to do them when you take his ordinances to walk in them when you take his people to have society with them when you take Christ and all Christ now you shall have everlasting life this is to take Christ though the woman assent firmly that the man is a proper man and a goodly man and a godly man and a rich man this makes not up the â—atch but when she takes him to be her husband then she hath interest in his person and all that he hath so when a man takes Christ then he hath title to Christ and all the good things that are in him It is said of the faithfull that they did not only see the Promises afar off but they did embrace them Heb. 11. 13. the word signifieth they hugged them they kist them many see the Promises afar off but embrace them not they embrace the things of this present world they hugg them but never take the promises of God home to there soules true faith therefore is such a faith as takes Christ and then it followes that it cannot be an act of the mind but an act of the heart in relying and taking the thing to himself to hang upon it and live by it The third argument is this Faith is an act of coming unto Christ Christ you Arg. 3. Because faith is a coming to Christ know is the righteousnesse of God now when a man is come to it he hath it now what motion of coming is this is it only a motion of the mind a Contemplation of the mind when a man seeth Christ afar off I may see a goodly man a goodly thing afarr of my eye sight may go to it but if my whole man do not come to it I am not come to it this cannot be only the Contemplation of the mind when the eye of a mans understanding discovers Christ for this makes him the more foole and the more inexcusable if he comes not to him no this motion of coming unto Christ it is a spirituall motion of all the whole man a mans minde goeth to Christ and a mans heart and a mans affections and all the strength of a mans soule goeth to Christ
this is coming to Christ Mat. 11. 28 Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden that is beleive in me he puts it into that phrase this true faith makes the soul come to Christ so 1 Pet. 2. 4. to whome coming as to a chiefe corner stone There are two tearmes in this coming to Christ the one from whence a man comes from all his owne wayes from all his owne desires from all his owne ends and aimes and the other tearme is to what a man comes and that is to Christ to â—as promises to his Commandements to live and dy with him this is coming unto Christ as you may see Acts 26. 18. there both these tearmes are set downe to open their eyes saith the Text and to turne them from darknesse to light that they might receive forgivenesse of sinnes It is this coming that receives forgivenesse not only an act of the mind when that goeth to Christ but an act of the heart when that goeth to Christ when a man comes from darknesse to light from pride to humility from the world to God when a man passeth from the one tearme to the other tearme and so cometh to this righteousnesse of God in Jesus Christ now he is come to Christ and now he shall receive forgivenesse of sinnes so that you see faith is not only an assent of the mind but an a 〈…〉 of the heart both these together make up this coming of the soule to Christ Fourthly true justifying faith the proper object of it is no sentence no Arg. 4. Because the object of justifying faith is no proposition but Christ himself proposition in the Word I mean the act of a justifying faith in that act whereby it justifieth the proper object of it is no sentence or proposition in the Word no complext truth in the Word but it is Christ himself t is true a man must beleive that the Word of God is true and the promies true and Yea and Amen but that act doth not justifie it may be in a reprobate or in a â—â—vill therefore it cannot be an assent of the mind for that supposeth that the object must be a proposition neither can it be a sure and certain perswâ—â—on that God hath elected me and intended Christ to me this may be the 〈◊〉 an after faith but not the act that justifies but Christ himself iâ— the object oâ— a justifying faith I am the way the truth and the life I my self it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God by Christ when a man beleives in Christ or by Christ beleives in Goâ— this is the object of a justifying faith it is no proposition or text of Scripture that is the object of a justifying faith that is the thing that is a justifying faith as it justifyes doth assent unto but the object of a true justifying â—aith as it justifies is Christ himself the cause of forgivenesse of sinnes the cause of eternall life the cause of the derivation of all these blessings to us it lookes for all in Christs own person 't is true the propositions of the Scripture about Christ are the ground of a justifying faith as he that believes in Christ shall be saved that is the ground of a justifying faith but these propositions though they must be acknowledged at the time by faith yet these propositions do not justifie a man for a wretch may do this but when a man believes in Christ that is propounded and tendered in the Word when a man hath aâ—â—iance in him and commits himself to him faith seekes for all good in Christs own person first it layes hold on the person of Christ and taking him it takes all good things with him indeed it takes the propositions of the Word for its ground because the Word saith thus and thus that eternall life is in him and he openeth the Kingdom of heaven to all believers and he is a sufficient Saviour this is the ground of faith but the object of a justifying faith is Christs owne person so that believing cannot be an act of the mind but when a man believes in Christ and is rooted and built upon him it is the person of Christ I will make this appeare to you you know God doth count it Idolatry for a man to believe in any creature when a man believes in the Son of man God forbids this as an Idolatrous thing for a man to believe and put his confidence and affiance in any creature now what is the meaning of this what is this Idolatry to assent to such a creature to believe that such a man is his friend and tenders him and is faithfull unto him this is a truth about a friend is this Idolatry No but when a man makes a friend his staffe a creature his staffe when a man makes riches his Idol is this onely to assent that riches can do much in the world can buy meate and cloathes and lands and inheritances is it the knowing these things are so No but when a man makes riches his prop and stay and believes in them and that is the stay that he hath It is not the beleiving these things about riches for so a man that believes only in God may know these things about riches and a friend Jer. 17. 5. Cursed is he that maketh flâ—sh his arme he doth not say cursed is he that apprehends that a man is his friend and willing to releive him but cursed is he that maketh flesh his arme that lâ—ans upon this man that trusts unto him that is the thing so what is the meaning that we must not trust in Chariots and in horses doth the Scripture mean that we may not assent and affirme these truths about them that they are many and strong and potent that they are admirable horses is this it No but woe be to them that go down to Egypt for help and put their trust in Chariâ—ts and Horses Isa 31. 1. When a man rides a journey and makes his Horse his stay when a man goeth about a businesse and makes his purse his prop when a man walks from day to day and the creature is the thing he hangs upon he doth not see God and draw near to God he doth not set his heart upon God he doth not relie upon him to have God with him in his journey and what he goeth about No he hath an Horse with him and means and maintenance with him and God shall have a prayer may be now and then but he makes not God his arme and this is idolatry so our believing it is not the believing the propositions about a thing but when a man believes in the thing it self and makes the thing his stay his buckler his aide his help and comfort Lastly the maine Argument is this true justifying faith is a faith of union it is such a faith as unites a man to God and Christ and in him to God the Arg. 5 Because true faith is a faith of union
God therefore seeing they went on in their sinnes it is certaine they did not believe for faith only makes a man obey God and wheresoever it is a man obeyeth God Reas 1. Because faith seeth an indissolvable couple of attributes in God Reas 1 Because faith seeth Gods purity and mercy to be inâ—eparable attributes that cannot be separated and severed as it seeth his grace and mercy to draw him forward so it seeth his purity and justice and holinesse and righteousnesse that it dares not but obey God as it doth discerne his grace and mercy to make him perfectly to trust in God so it seeth another thing in God that God is of that nature that he must be served and worshipped and obeyed Therefore you shall see Noah though the building of the Ark were an endlesse work and a costly and chargeable work in the eyes of men it would cost him many yeares to build and he could not look after his calling and after the world but it would take him up for an hundred and twenty yeares and set all the world a talking of him and mocking at him for it yet when God commanded him to do it faith made him do it and how did faith make him do it Heb. 11. 7. By faith Noah being forewarned of God of things not seen as yet moved by feare prepared an Ark fear moved him faith made him do it but how did faith make him do it It moved him with feare and so made him do it it made him see God was an holy and righteous God that would not be dallied withal and this moved him with feare and he durst not but do it whatsoever it put him to he durst not omit it faith makes a man that he dares not be bold with God it takes away the impudency of the heart and the venterousnesse of the soul as long as a man doth not believe he dares make bold with such Commandements of God as he likes not he will omit them for all him but when faith comes it reveales God to the soul and shewes who he is and what nature he is of and that he is such a one as will not be dallied with but his Commandements must be done and his will must be obeyed or else woe to that man it shewes to a man the infinite Majestie of God and sets it before a mans face that he dares not go on in any thing contrary to Gods will but obey God in whatsoever he commands him and abstaine from whatsoever God forbids as Paul saith We dare not make our selves of the number or compare our selves with some that commend themselves 2 Cor. 10. 12. He knew God had forbidden it and he durst not but obey So 1 Cor. 6. 1. Dare any of you having a matter go to Law before unbeleevers As who should say you are not beleevers if you do it faith would shew you what God is and what an inglorious and what a bitter thing it is for you to do it how dare you do it Secondly Faith doth not onely look upon Christ as a Saviour and a Redeemer but also as a Lord and King when Christ comes to a man 2. Because â—aith looks on Christ not only as a Saviour but as a Lord when faith comes into the soul Christ is called our Lord Jesus Christ as he is a Jesus so he is a Lord and faith doth not only receive him as a Jesus but submits to him as to a Sovereigne Faith takes them both together faith will not let a man live Lordlesse it knowes he must take Christ as a Lord as well as a Redeemer as faith takes off the guilt of sinne so it puts the yoake of Christ on Is Christ divided saith the Apostle 1 Corinthians 1. 13. So I may say is Christ divided Can he be disjoynted himselfe from himselfe Can people mangle Christ in pieces and divide him asunder May be thou wilt have him as a Jesus but thou wilt not have him as a Lord then thou canst not have him at all as Peter saith Acts 2. 36. Be it known to all that God hath made the same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ As he hath made him a Christ by anointing him to be a Saviour to bring men from sinne and to bring them to Gods Kingdome and save them from wrath so he hath made him a Lord he hath set him up as a King upon his Holy Hill of Zion look as it was with Jephtah when the Gileadites would have him to save them from the Ammonites shall I be your head then saith he and he made them to sweare before the Lord that they would make him their Head or else he would not deliver them so if thou wilt have Christ to deliver thee out of the hands of thine enemies sinne is an enemy and the Law is an enemy and the Devill is an enemy and the world and thine own flesh is an enemy if thou wilt have Christ to deliver thee from these enemies shall he be thy Head He hath sworne an Oath That we being delivered from the hands of our enemies should serve him in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our lives Luke 1. 73. He hath sworne with an Oath that that man whom he delivers from his enemies shall serve him in holinesse and righteousnesse and shall not live as he list he shall not live Lawlesse he shall take Christs Lawes as well as his Merits as well Christs Government as the imputation of his truth and righteousnesse he shall take the one as well as the other Now it is an easie thing for a man to believe by a presumptuous faith that Christ is a Jesus but here is the difficulty to take him as a Lord No man can call Christ a Lord but by the Holy Ghost saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 12. 3. He doth not say no man can say Christ is a Jesus the Devill and presumption can make a man say so and every man hopes and beares himself upon this that Christ is a Jesus but no man can truly confesse him to be a Lord but by the Holy Ghost unlesse the Holy Ghost enable him as our Saviour saith David by the Spirit called him Lord he speakes of himselfe Matth. 22. 43. It is a great matter to submit to Christ as a Sovereigne as well as to take Christ for a Saviour now faith seeth both must be done it must take Christ under both relations as he must take him under the relation of a Redeemer so under the relation of a Lord as to be saved by him so to be guided and swayed by him in all his wayes and to be at his disposing in all his courses thus faith seeth Christ is propounded in the Gospell and thus Christ embraceth him it cannot have him in one respect but it must also have him in the other and so faith brings in obedience Thirdly Faith seeth another couple that cannot be disjoynted and severed one from
his heart by faith without faith you can do nothing saith Christ and faith tells a man this it makes him know what a wretched creature he is and what a damned nature he carries about with him and that he must not follow and please and give satisfaction to that at any time Now a natural man may see his insufficiency of himself and the vilenesse of his nature but conscience only shewes him this but because he hath not faith it doth not humble him and put him down but he will follow his own thoughts and go after his own reason for all this he hath not true and saving faith to reveal these things in power to him but when faith comes into the soul it doth it to the purpose it makes a man not to be a little affected with his sinnes but â—oundly affected and makes him see that he is undone for ever if he go on in that course he was wont to do and thus faith working in this fashion delivers a man over to Christ by taking a man off from that which was his Pilate and guide before and making him to be guided by Christ Secondly Faith works obedience by carrying a man to God it 2. By carrying a man to God makes a man seek to God how to obey Teach me O Lord to do thy will Psal 143. 10. Faith carried him to God so faith doth wheresoever it is it brings a man to God that God would be pleased to strengthen our apprehension that so we may look upon his will and to fortifie our understandings that we may conceive of all his wayes with a Divine and heavenly understanding and to fortifie our wills that the feeblenesse of them towards God may be removed it crieth to God from day to day that he may not do as he hath done nor live as he hath done faith wheresoever it is drives the soul to God and to lie at him from day to day to guide him and teach him and instruct him and shew him his wayes and reveal unto him his Statutes as David Psalme 119. 35 36. Incline my heart to thy Testimonies and not to Covetousnesse As who should say Lord here is my heart will and whole man I beseech thee make me walk in thy wayes I am very loath and untoward I beseech thee put some strength into this will of mine when I go to thy Word let me heare it with trembling when I go to prayer let me go to it with an heavenly minde encline my heart this way and make it stand bent this way 't is true when naturall men are convinced that all strength is from God they pray too but this is not faith in prayer but faith makes the soul that it cannot be quiet but it must obey and stoop to him in all his wayes Thirdly Faith works obedience by making a man improve all the abilities that God hath given him already and this is the best way to 3. By making a man improve all his abilities encrease them Matth. 13. 12. When a man hath grace hath a Talent and makes use of it and hath it to some purpose and layeth it forth that man shall encrease his Talent and abound God will give him more now as faith works obedience by shewing a man his own wretchednesse that he must not yield to his own desires and be carried by his own vaine imaginations that for his part would conclude such a course is lawful and why not Though God saith the contrary faith makes him consider that and so drives him to God and so also it makes him go and improve those gifts and parts and strength that God hath given him already that he may lay it forth and use it to the uttermost as if a man be haunted and baited by any lust deadnesse security coldnesse in duty or some other lust Now Faith when it would make a man obedient to God to crucifie these lusts it makes a man look out to see what power God hath given him what abilities God hath lent what helps and furtherances God hath reached out unto him and he takes all to fight against that lust hath he understanding that he employes to think of the evill of the sinne to consider of the danger of the sinne how he may avoyde it and what course he may take to overcome it if God hath given him a memory he layeth it forth to remember and recollect such things as he hath heard and hath been told of he layeth all his Talents forth that ever he can to master that lust and so works obedience as faith drives a man to God for help so look what help God lends and what Talent God puts into his hand he layeth all forth for the working of obedience he will not let any one lye idle but will employ all to help him forward in obedience Fourthly Faith doth work obedience by making a man to relie upon Christ it doth look unto an union with Christ it doth make 4. By making a man relie on Christ a man to cast himselfe upon Christ for power against his sinnes it doth extract vigour from Christ against corruption it doth distill and draw down graces from him faith is the pipe whereby grace is conveyed from Christ to the soul and faith opens the passages of this pipe that it may descend down to the heart from the Lord Jesus Christ faith is a marvelous excellent thing it doth extract efficacy and validity and power from the life and death of the Lord Jesus Christ for the crucifying of the flesh for the mortifying of the deeds of the body and thus it changeth the heart and brings willingnesse to every duty by doing thus I say faith goeth to Christ and casts it self upon him for all things it wants for the performance of all good courses and wayes Thus David got power against his carnal â—eare when he was afraid of Saul on one side and the Philistins on the other side how doth he fence himself against this Psalme 56. 4. I put my trust in God and therefore need not feare what man can do unto me and so faith was able to root out his feares So it was with the remnant of Israel Zeph. 3. 13. They shall do no iniquity you will say how can that be Can flesh and blood do that As long as a man is flesh and blood he will be doing some iniquity or other how shall a man be able to do no iniquity and let no iniquity have dominion over him it goeth before in the twelfe verse They trust in God They trust in God and so shall 〈◊〉 iniquity When a man doth trust in God and hath faith to relie upon him aâ—d distill down power and strength from Christ this will help him to do no iniquity and help him to oppose himself against all his corruptions and fight against the strength of all his lusts as the Apostle saith Rom. 3. 13. let us therefore cast off the workes
is an instrument whereby God doth by the acting and placing of it aright upon him let out that power which is in Christ to a poore soul that that power which is in Christ is to him and that goodnesse which is in Christ is to him that he shall have grace for grace an answerable grace for every grace in Christ Ephâ—s 1. 19. The exceeding greatnesse of his power to us-ward that believe When we believe the exceeding greatnesse of his power is to us-ward it is not only a power in God but it is for us and we may take that power and fetch it from God and obtaine of him to put it forth You know that Christ hath promised to take away the stony heart c. He hath made such promises as these to pull down strong holds to overcome Satan and all the enemies of our â—oules to poure out his Spirit upon his people as water upon the thirsty ground now as soone as ever faith comes into the soul it goeth to these promises and takes hold of them Lord here is such a promise Lord make me a new heart make me obey this Commandment and overcome such a sin and all the power that is in God it is to him-ward Secondly Faith doth fetch down power from Heaven in a moral manner 2. In a moral way by considering the exceeding greatnesse of the recompence of reward as it s said of Moses Hebrewes 1. 25. I say faith looks unto Christ looks unto the favour of God unto the forgivenesse of sinnes and Title to Gods Kingdome it looks unto eternal life unto those admirable joyes that are at Gods right hand for evermore which are promised to them that believe it seeth these things and this makes him able to deny any thing to overcome any thing to go about any thing shall I have Heaven the favour of God a Kingdome shall I be happy for ever Shall I have all these things if I will pray and heare the Word Obey God and give over vaine company and joyne to Gods people and hate all manner of evil if I will labour to crosse my own thoughts and desires and approve my selfe to God in all my wayes shall I have all these things this makes him able to do it he looks to this and so goeth about it and when the flesh shall object hardnesse and difficulty and opposition and losse of comfort and losse of carnal ease and delight faith goeth and sets these admirable things against them it sets Heaven and the Kingdome of Heaven and Christ and the joyes of Gods right hand against them and this makes him do it it sets the will of God against his will the favour of God against the favour of men the joyes of Heaven against carnal joyes eternal happinesse for evermore against the sufferings here for a moment weighs one in one scale and the other in the other and so works with them Here we may see what little faith there is among people certainly there Use 2. See what little faith is in the world is but little faith because if there were much faith there would be much obedience given to God we should have admirable Townes gracious Congregations we should have never a drunkard never a prophane person but all Saints and holy men and women every one would be thinking of God and his wayes and heavenly minded if there were much faith people would have their lives changed and their conversations altered as Christ saith When the Sonne of man comes shall he finde faith upon the Earth So may I say if the Sonne of man should now come among us should he find faith among us He should find it very rare for this is certain there are not very many that professe faith drunkards and the greatest company of prophane persons are such as have not the face of holinesse and faith and amongst this little number that professe it how few are there that have true faith indeed You see none have true faith but those that are obedient unto God true faith doth bend the soul to God it makes the soul spiritual and holy and humble and cleane another man from that he was before that he shall be resigned over to God to live at his dispose this is true faith therefore faith is hardly to be found upon earth it is a pitiful thing to see how little Gods will is regarded up and down and though God be our Maker and his hands have formed us though we professe we are his people whom he hath redeemed though we know he hath sent Christ into the world and the blood of his own Sonne is cried up and down in the streets and calls upon men to believe and take hold on it though we do know these things yet for all this equity of obedience to God and notwithstanding the necessity of obedience how do people sleight the will of God it is his will we should be fruitful under the meanes heavenly in holy duties fervent in calling upon his Name that we should have the true feare of his Name before our eyes it is his will that we should serve him in sincerity all the dayes of our lives that we should stand for him and glorifie him before men that we should walk with God and be strangers upon earth and wean our selves from the world and be taken up with him more then with any thing in this life that we should count nothing deare for him and deny our selves in every thing it is his will for us to do these things but who looks after these things As if we were possessed with a legion of Devils we go slighting and contemning and breaking all bonds of equity and necessity of obedience and Gods will is not obeyed his worship is not promoted his name is not feared few give their minds to do these things if God had not thrown millions of devils into hell for â—â—nning against him if God had not revealed his wrath against sinne and iâ—quity and all unrighteousnesse if God had not showen how jealous he stands upon keeping his Lawes and observing his Commandments and his holy and heavenly Word if God had not revealed himself unto us it had been another matter but he hath revealed these things yet how sâ—â—ure are we He hath made it appear Rom. 2. 9. Tribulation and anguish shall be upon every soul that doth evil and cursed be the man that obeyeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wâ—rds of this Covenant Jer. 11. 63. And he will come in â—laming fire to render vengâ—ance upon all that obey not the truth 2 Thes 1. 8. These things are spoken and delivered and we know these things and confesse them yet God is not respected for all this Nay such is the impudency of men that they will acknowledge that God ought to be obeyed and served and it is good to serve him and it is a dangerous thing not to serve him and yet for all this they will not do it as if it
were nothing to be damned and as if they would try whether they can bear hell nay such is the impudency of mens faces that notwithstanding they have heard they are unconverted and their hearts are not subject to God yet they hope they have true faith in God and their sins are infirmities whereas you see it cannot be true faith unlesse it make a man to be obedient to God in all his wayes and binde a man in a perpetual bond to God for ever never to depart from him Thirdly it may be an Use of examination to see whether we obey God Use 3 For examination or no for if our saith be the faith we hope it is it will make us obedient Evidences of true obedience First then true obedience is a willing affectionate hearty obedience 1. Willing and hearty Prov. 3. 1. My son let thy heart keep my Commandments the Lrod will have such obedience as proceeds from the bottome of the heart not when a 〈◊〉 heart is dull and dead and hangs off but when the heart pourâ—s forth it self in his wayes and performing his gracious pleasures from day to day this the Lord requires that it be done with the affection of the heart as well as the thing be done in the thing done the wicked may go as far nay further then the sincere they may multiply duties as well as the other for the things done but here is the thing a wicked man doth duties hearâ—lesly unaffectionately but a child of God doth them sincerely and willingly and le ts out his heart and affections upon them all God loâ—â—s a chearful giver 2 Cor 9. 10. He loves a giver that gives with all his affections so he loves a chearful comer to Church that is glad to hear a Sermon and his heart leapes to hear the Word of God and he is affected with it he loves a chearful praying one that in prayer poures out his soul before him he loves a chearful comer to the Sacrament that delights to shew forth the Lords death till he comes God doth not love a man unlesse â—e doth this with all his affections as it is said it is good to be zealous in a good matter the worship and Commandments of God are good matters now it is good to be zealous in these matters nay to have the creame and flower and chief of our affections set upon these things we are acquainted with the wayes and histories of grace and we can speak thereof but it doth not sink down into our hearts it doth not warme us nor put any heat into our souls we are not quickened and moved by these things we know Gods attribute his power and wisdome and mercy and justice c. But none sink down into our hearts they affect us not as they ought to do where are our affections in prayer We pray and come to Church and to the Lords Table but where are our affections in all these things The Lord cares not for these services that have not affections to spice them and sweeten them and beautifie them the Lord loves when a man serves him with all his heart when the will hangs off it is base service and the Lord regards it not as the Lord loves that we that are Ministers should preach with a ready mindâ— 1 Pet. 5. 2. That we should preach with gracious affections and be affected in the Pulpit and desire from the bottome of our souls to do good to the people and yearne over the people the Lord loves these things when we do them willingly and heartily so he delights in people when they heare and call upon his Name with affection when we go about Gods Commandments as a Bear to the stake God abhors it may be God commands a man to do such a thing he doth it but it is hard saith he when money is to be fetched out of his purse for good duties it is hard saith he and when he must go against the wicked and pull the ill will of the Countrey upon him may be he doth it but it is hard the Lord distasts this the Lord loves a chearful giver and a chearful worker a chearful Minister and chearfull people now if faith comes into the soul it will not only work obedience but chearful obedience and from the bottome of the heart Secondly true obedience makes a man resigne himself to God it makes a man to be altogether at Gods dispose I am thine saith David he looked 2. Works resignation to God upon himself as if he were altogether at Gods dispose as if he were his and not his own You are not your own saith the Apostle you are bought with a priâ—â— 1 Cor. 2 6. So that is true obedience when a man gives up himself to God many will do things that God commands but they know not how to do them with resignation to be altogether at Gods dispose they love to be called Gods servants but they will be only retainers as many will get to be servants to some Gentleman but it is only for their own advantage to save their purses to have the Gentlemans countenance these will not dwell with the Gentleman but in their own houses and when he hath some great strangers at a Feast or when he rides abroad in state then they will attend upon him but yet they will live at home and be their own men so most people are but the Lords retainers this is no obedience at all it is none of faiths obedience Thirdly true obedience puts forth all a mans strength to God Thou shalt 3. It puts forth all a mans strength to God love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy soul and all thy strengh Praise the Lord O my soul and all that is within me praise his Holy Name Psal 103. True obedience lets forth all that is in a man to Christ Mat. 4. 20 When Christ called Simon and Andrew they flung away their nets and followed him it was all the living they had and yet they flung away all to follow him so when he spake to Matthew a Publican faith came no sooner into his soul but he followed him presently Mat. 9. 9 Though it was a rich office he was a Knight by his place as Cicero speaks it was worth five hundred pounds a yeare of our money yet as soone as ever Christ called him he leâ—t his place and went after Christ so when a man will part with purse and friends and all he hath and fling all at Gods foot and give up all to him this is true obedience now if we have not this we have not faithful obedience THE KILLING POVVER OF THE LAVV. Rom. 7. 9. For I was once alive without the Law but when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died IN these words the Apostle shewes Two things First The Division of the Text. What a jolly man he thought himself to be whilst he was a Pharisee
Whore and commit his wickednesse he doth not think that they are dead and damned men that are there nor that they are in the pit of Hell Though his Conscience may tell him that he is wicked and sinful and wretched and that he is half dead yet he is not a dead man he is not absolutely a dead man he doth not know this It may be he will confesse it Lord I am a dead man Lord I am a damned man it may be he will confesse this in his Prayer because he hath some light but yet his heart is not taken down the livelinesse of his heart is not killed I will prove it to you for let another man a Minister of God or a child of God say he is a dead man a damned man one that lies under the wrath of God he will deny it and say he is uncharitable and judgeth hardly and why may he not be a live man and a good Christian he hopes he is he doth not know that he is a dead man as the wise-man speaks Prov. 14. 12. There is a way that seemetht right to a man but the issues thereof are death that is there is a way that seems to be a way of life and a man seems to be alive that walks in that way but the truth is it is a way of death and a man that goeth in that way is a dead man and a damned man but yet in the mean time while he walks in that way it seems to be a way of life unto him there is a non-appearance of the deadnesse and damnednesse of a mans estate and condition that walks in that way and therefore it seems to him to be a right way and a way of life and there is great hope in him that he shall live for evermore and many men do walk in that way and therefore it seems to him to be a right way and a way of life it seems right to a man but the end thereof is death And this is the First thing wherein this liveliness consists The non-appearance of a mans dead and damned estate 2. Secondly It consists in Performance he is able as he conceives to do the duties that God commands he hath wisdom and ability at home to go about his Affairs he hath understanding and supply at home he hath life and sufficiency to go about these and these duties and performances let the Law tell him he must be sober he hath life to avoid the Ale-house and if he commit a Drunken Act he would have you think he hath grace to be sorry for it and let a man tell him he is a dead man he hath no grace in him no life in him he will tell you he doth thus and thus he hears Gods Word and he Prayes to God and he Trusts in God and he Believes in God your telling of him this doth not kill his heart he thinks he is alive for all this nay let the Law of God come and tell him He is a dead man for all his doing this will not kill him neither so long as the Lord himself doth not open his eyes and clear his eye-sight and discover his sins and convince his Conscience though the Law say he is a dead man and a damned man this doth not kill him he can wait upon God and perform these and these duties Then let the Law of God say He is a dead man for all this he must deny himself why so he will I confesse Lord I am an unrighteous man a wretched man a sinful creature and all my righteousnesse is as menstruous raggs and now he thinks all is well but the Law of God hath not yet come home unto him and shewed him his heavie estate but he is alive in regard of the performance of the duty and thinks verily he hath life at home in him whereas if the Law of God did come home and charge his estate upon him and shew him what obedience the Law requires what severity and truth in the inward parts it would break a mans heart and kill him notwithstanding all performances but in the mean time that a mans heart is not killed and the Law hath not given him his deaths VVound he thinks he is alive Cry aloud saith God lift up thy voice like a Trumpet shâ—w my people their Transgressions and the house of Israel their sins Isai 58. 1. there the Lord looks upon the people as dead wretched sinners and abominable people but yet notwithstanding they thought they were alive in performances as we may see vers 2. Yet they seek me daily and delight to know my wayes even as a Nation that did righteously and had not forsaken the Statutes of their God they ask of me the Ordinances of Justice they draw near to me saying We have fasted and thou regardest it nâ—t We see here they take delight in approaching unto God they take delight in Gods Ordinances and seek God early they can do thus and thus and are alive in all performances but that man whose spirit the Law hath pulled down and the Lord hath convinced him of his infinite inability to perform the Law he cannot see any liveliness in him unto any performance Let any duty come it kill his heart I should now hear the VVord of God but my heart is unprepared and my ear uncircumcised and I cannot hear aright Let an opportunity be offered to Pray it kills his heart I should now call upon the Name of the Lord but I have such a cursed heart I cannot Pray I cannot speâ—k one right word before God Let an occasion be offered of holy Conference it kills his heart Alas saith he I want pure language my tongue was never touched with a coal from the Altar my lips have not ability to drop forth favoury speeches I am not able to speak one syllable aright to Gods glory it kills his heart he sees no life at all in him unlesse he can have life from without and ability from without he is dead all is nothing to him the law hath taken away the livelinesse that was in him But he that is not humbled by the Law he is alive he hath life in himself it is nothing with him to Pray and go to Church and hear Gods Word it is nothing but thrusting to do the duty he hath life in him to do duties and wait upon God in his Ordinances but when the Law comes home to him it plainly lets him see that he hath no life in himself to do any good he must seek for life and abibility from without else he is a dead man he can do nothing in this case David in this case cannot look up Mine iniquities are gone over my head I cannot loâ—k up Psal 40. Mâ—ses he is a man of uncircumcised lips and cannot speak unto Phâ—raoh Paul cannot do any thing that is good In me dwelleth no good thing Rom. 7. And so for the rest of Gods people when the Law hath
killed them and laid them dead in regard of any performance they must have life from without there is no life at home no grace at home no understanding at home they must go out for all but a carnal man he is alive unto all performances Many a man is like unsavoury Salt good for nothing but to throw upon the dunghil He never received the Holy Ghost and yet he will be inducted into a Living and take a Pastoral Charge upon him as if he were able to perform the Duty of a Minister and take the Charge of Souls upon him So Ananias will be a Husband and Sapphira a VVife Athalia vvill be a Queen and Nimred a King and Abimilech a Judge they are alive to discharge all these Duties thus men are alive the Law of God hath not killed their hearts and pulled down their spirits it hath not made it appear unto them what wretched cursed Creatures they are This is the Second thing wherein this Liveliness consists Thirdly This Livelinesse consists in a presumptuous hope he conceives that he is justified before God and that God will not damn him but forgive him his sins There is nothing can make a mans heart more full of life than to think that he is righteous before God and that God will not impute his sins unto him there is nothing can make a man more alive then this If they think they are justified before God they have then a lively hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. Blessed be God saith the Apostle even the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively hope by the Resurrection of Christ from the Dead So these men have a hope that makes them lively and full of life as a poor man that hath some grounded hope of an Earthly inheritance it makes the heart lively Poverty deads the heart he that hath nothing to maintain himself and those that belongs unto him it deads his heart but if he hath some hopes of an hundred pound a year and his hope is grounded if he hath sure hope of it and he makes no doubt of it it makes his heart full of life so when a man doth believe that he is in a good case that he is delivered from death that he is in the estate of grace when he hath some probability that God hath justified him from sin this breeds an hope in him of an eternal Inheritance and this hope the consideration of it makes the soul full of life There is nothing can make a man more lively then a hope that he is justified before God and that God will not impute his sins unto him Now when a carnal man conceives he is righteous before God and that God will forgive him his iniquities that God will not damn him nor count him a dead and a damned man so long as a man doth imagine this he must needs be a lively man he is alive in his own apprehension nay all the delights in the world cannot make a man so full of life as this hope It is not mens following their pleasure that makes their hearts so full of life as to have hope that the Lord doth not account them dead men that they are justified men and righteous men that they have salvation to shew for Heaven and eternal happinesse to shew for that they shall go to heaven But if now the Law were charged upon a man if he knew that he were a dead man a damned man it would pluck down his spirits and make his spirits dead for all his pleasures It is the conceit that men are Justified that makes them so full of life so long as the Law doth not come home to a man and point him out in his colours and make it appear to him that he lyeth under the wrath of Almighty God that the Lord doth account him an abominable wretched Creature so long as he doth not apprehend this especially if he have any good Gifts and Parts and Qualities and Moral Obedience to the Law doing good Duties and a general laying hold upon the Promises and a hope they belong to him this makes him alive Phil. 3. 9. Paul when he was a Pharisee and did Moral Duties and performed Moral Obedience to the Law of God he thought he had Righteousnesse of his own he calls it there his own Righteousnesse he so apprehended of himself now this is that which makes men alive when they conceive that they have some Religion and some Grace You shall have many men and women that hate the Servants of God and yet think they are godly men and have Grace and Life in them We may see it Acts 13. 50. there it is said that the Jews stirred up certain devout and honourable women and raised Persecution against Paul and Barnabas and expelled them out of their Coasts Though they hated Paul and Barnabas yet they are said to be devout and honourable women They imagined they were very Devout they conceived they were Religious How many men and women are there that think they are Righteous and they will do many Duties and take many good Courses in so much that it would pity a man to think they should go to hell they will be very Zealous they will be very Earnest against Drunkennesse and cry out against the abominations of the times they are marvellous Devout and Godly and yet a man that is Devout and Godly in truth and in deed they cannot abide him but hate him Now if the Law should come home unto them and discover how indeed it is with them it would humble their souls and pull down their spirits and make them dead so that this presumptuous hope that men are in good terms with God and that God will be merciful to them and forgive them their sins this makes them to be alive 2. We come now to the Second thing and that is the Effect of this â—iveliness what Effects it works in the heart And the Effects of this Liveliness are Four 1. First It makes them sound and heart-whole like a Boyl unlaunced it is yet sound The true sight of sin and wrath of God in the soul is able to break the heart of any man it is able to dead his spirit and kill all the Livelinesse that is in him and make him have little life to go on as he doth But so long as the Law of God is not come home to a man though he have no Title to Heaven though Hell be the Portion of his Cup yet he is as sound as can be as heart-whole as may be Let carnal comfort come he can take it let pleasures come he is able to delight himself therewith and go on in his course as if he ailed nothing Prov. 18. 14. the Wise man saith The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmities but a wounded spirit who can bear When the Lord comes to wound a mans heart with the sight of his sins and
the fearful condition he is in what a cursed creature he is having no Mercy and being out of Christ having no Pardon no Grace no Holinesse but lyeth under the Curse of God If the Law this come home and wounds his Conscience he is not able to bear it this man let carnal Comforts come he is not able to take them it kills the heart Look as it is with the Stomack if it can take meat and digest it it must needs be alive for if the Stomack be dead it can digest nothing So for the Taste If a mans Palat and all the instruments of the taste be dead he takes no delight in any meats So there is a kind of soundness in the Soul that is the reason why a man can delight in carnal pleasures in Drinking and Sporting and in Profit and Gain There is a kind of soundness and â—iveliness in the Heart the heart is not yet broken If the Law come and take the Hearts life away this will pull down the Heart it will make a mans heart even break it will pull down his spirit But a man whom the Law hath not yet humbled and shewed him his damned estate his heart is yet whole and sound When the Law of God had but a little killed Ahabâ— heart you might see it in his very gate he went softly he could not tread so confidently upon the ground as he was wont to do it tamed his very steps it is wonderful how his heart was broken it appeared in his very going up and down When the Law comes home to a man it is able to kill his heart and makes him Soul-sick and makes him cry out O the wretchednesse of my heart it makes a man sick at the heart it lyes like a heavie Plague upon the heart and conscience it will make a man at deaths door with his sins it will make him say with Paul When the Commandment came Sin revived and I died But another man though he hath evident demonstration that he is a dead man yet the Law of God hath not pulled down his heart sicknesse will pull down a mans Stomack so when the law of God comes home to a mans conscience and makes him sick it makes him yield and pulls down his stomack Many men are crazy and sickly and yet they lye not by it but walk up and down and go abroad but if they were heart-sick it would pull them down and make them lye by it So many a carnal man may have some qualms of sin but yet their hearts can go abroad after profits and pleasures after vanities and delights they can go abroad for all this But when the law comes home it will pull down a mans spirit and make him heart-sick This is the meaning of that place The whole need not a Physician but the sick Mat. 9. 12. Every carnal man so long as he is not humbled and broken under the sight of his sins his heart is yet whole his spirit is yet sound he is not yet wounded as the Prophet Isaiah speaks Isa 1. 6. From the crown of the hâ—ad to the sole of the foot there is nothing but wounds and swellings and sores full of corruption there is no soundnesse in him He is indeed full of wounds but the skin is yet sound it is not broken he fells it not the law hath not yet discovered his estate unto him This is the first effect of this livelynesse it makes men to be sound and heart-whole 2. The Second effect of this livelynesse when a man is alive in the non-appearance of his dead and damned estate alive in performance alive in presumption and self-justifying and self-hopes The effect of it is that he is fearlesse the more lively the more fearlesse First the Object must dead the heart before it can make the heart fear so long as the heart is sâ—out the livelynesse that is in the heart is able to keep out fear So the livelynesse of a sinner makes the heart fearlesse and secure A man would wonder how any creature durst provoke God it is almost beyond the reach of true reason how any creature should dare to provoke God to consider what infinite danger he is in to have the wrath of the God of heaven and earth to hang over his head to be under the hand of revenging Justice to pull down all the Woes and Plagues and Comminations of God upon the Soul that a man should do this and yet be secure it would make a man wonder at it But a man that hath this livelynesse he can provoke God and yet be secure as Jâ—b 12. 6. those that provoke God are secure the reason is the law of God hath not taken down their hearts the law of God hath not deaded their spirits they are alive in presumption and imagination and therefore though they provoke God they are â—ecure and fear nothing It is the disquietnesse of a mans heart that makes him fear therefore so long as a mans mind is quiet and is not disturbed he is fearlesse So long as the law hath not disquieted a mans mind nor broken the rest of a mans Soul nor disturbed his conscience but tells him go on in quiet he spends his dayes in security he fears nothing whereas fearfulnesse and trembling and horrible dread would overwhelm him if the law of God should come and take away his life It is fear that deads a mans heart as we may see Mat. 28. 4. when the Angel of the Lord roled away the stone from Christs Sepulchre it is said For fear of the Aâ—gel the Keepers trembled and became as dead men There is the effect of fear if the law did but open mens eyes and paint out before them how it is with them how they are liable to Gods wrath and under the sentence of condemnation If they were once thus feared it would make them seem as dead men the Drunkards would be so afraid that they would become as dead men All wretched men all ungrounded Christians all that are not truly alive towards God it would make them become as dead men and it is the deadnesse of the heart that makes men fear and such a man cannot be secure Carelessenesse and fear are two contraries as Ezek. 30. 9. In that day shall Messengers go forth from me in Ships to make the carelesse Ethiopian afraid and great pain shall come upon them The Prophet there makes these two contraries they shall be full of fear to rouze them out of security so the cause why men are carelesse to get Repentance carelesse to get deliverance from sin carelesse of their walking with God the reason is because of this damnable livelinesse that is in their hearts they are not yet deaded by the Law 3. Thirdly Another effect of this livelinesse is this it makes the heart stiff what a deal of stiffnesse is in the hearts of carnal men Let God forbid sinne they are stiff and will still continue in their
sin revived as if it were truly and really dead before for his sins were not dead in him when he was a Pharisee his sins were not mortified when he was in his unregeneratâ—d estate and condition sin was not dead in him that cannot be the meaning eas if sin vvere dead before and now revived But he speaks of the Appearance of the death of sin though it vvere not dead before yet it did appear to be dead as a Snake in cold weather though it be alive yet it appears to be dead the life of it is in a swound though it hath life yet the cold benums it and keeps it from appearing So before the commâ—â—â—ment came sin was in Paul but it seemed to have no life but when the â—â—â—mandment came and discovered plainly what a dead creature he was then the life of sin came indeed to be manifested Now the Law of God doth manifest the life of sin Three wayes it manifests Three lifes of Sin There are three lifes of sin that appear to the soul when the Law comes 1. First There is the life of Aggravation the Law of God doth aggravate and point out sin to the full life of it it makes sin appear in the true nature of it the true nature of every thing is the life of the thing the nature of a man is the life of a man Now the Law did shew him the nature of his sins it painted them out to the very life in their lively colours this made him see how his sins were aggravated what a cursed and damned thing sin was and what a person it was committed against this made sin appear unto him in the very life of it therefore in the 13. vâ—â—s of this Chapter the Apostle saith â—â—n that it might appear sin wrought â—ath in me that siâ— might be out of measure sinful by the commandment that is when the commandment comes and is manifested to the soul it makes the life of sin appear the life of sin is then manifested the Law of God 〈◊〉 glasse doth shew the life of the Commandment and the very nature of all sinning and transgressing Now before the Law came thus home â—â—to him he could not thus see sin he could say he was a sinner and had committed these and these sins But what these sins were and the exceeding sinfulnesse of these sins he did not see that He had a dead kind of picture of his sins before but the life thereof was not manifested but the Law of God did make his sin revive and made him see his sins in the life of them 2. Secondly There is the life of Irritation as I may so call it or of â—ching and egging a man This is another life of sin whereby it is full of Operation and Working in the Soul The Operation of a thing is the life of a thing Now before the Commandment came sin seemed dead it wrought indeed many evils in him but he did not think his heart had been so full of life and so full of activity against Gods Law and commandments Sin seemed to lye dead before but now when the Commandment came and set upon his heart and began to charge him with better Obedience now his heart grew itching and marvellous full of life unto lust Hereupon sin egged him the more on to lust It is like water when a man goes about to stop it it runs the more violently So it is with sin in the heart the more the Law of God goes about to stop it and hinder it the more eager it is and the more full of life and working as the Apostle speaks vers 8. Without the Law sin was dead there was no such working of sin in my mortal body then but vvhen the Commandment came vvhen the Lavv vvas charged upon my heart then sin took occasion hereby to be the more violent and vvork in me all manner of Concupiscence before I committed sin vvithout any check I had vain thoughts and foolish courses and many a lust in my soul and I vvent to it as if it had been a good thing not as if it had been evil But vvhen the Lavv of God came to shevv me the slacknesse of my Obedience and to controle me and convince me and to stop the course of sin it vvrought all manner of Concupiscence in me it vvrought before in Paul for it vvrought all his security and all his hardnesse of heart and all his vain thoughts and imaginations but this vvas but a dead kind of vvorking in comparison of that which it wrought after the commandment came There are none that have such active Rebellions against the Law and Commandment of God as those to whom the Law comes it eggs a man forward and makes him itch unto Rebellion If a man had asked Paul before whether he had such a divelish heart against God he saw no such matter he never meant God any hurt when he went on in his course he thought not that he was so stubborn and Rebellious he did not feel this stubbornnesse and rebellion But when the Law came once it shewed him the veâ—ome and cursed nature of his sins 3. The Third life of sin is the worst of all and that is the life of Imputation for here sin is so full of life that it is not only able to discover unto him that he is a sinful wretch and an abominable creature but to bind him over to wrath and send him to Hell and everlasting destruction Now it is the Law of God that discovers this life of sin before the Law comes a man hath many vain hopes that God is merciful and Christ died for sinners and that God will forgive him his sins he doth not see the imputation of sin the imputation of sin lying upon the Soul is not clearly discovered before the Law come for where there is no Law there is no imputation of sin Rom. 5. 13. there saith the Apostle Vnto the time of the Law was sin in the world but sin is not imputed while there is no Law Before the Law is charged upon the heart the heart never dreams of the imputation of sin as if he should answer for sin and be damned for sin for ever He thought the contrary before but now the Law discovers the life of sin unto him and sin revives and appears to have life to damn him for evermore Sin now appears to have life to cast him off from God and to bind him over to Everlasting vengeance Thus it was with Paul when the Commandment came sin revived I saw sin was alive indeed and I saw the life of Aggravation I saw the hellish nature of sin it was painted out to the full I saw the life of Irritation I saw the infinite egging and itching of sin how it did work in me I saw the life of imputation how all my sins were imputed unto me and did all lye upon my conscience and so sin revived that is the meaning
might so be I will watch saith he in a word watchfulnesse is an intentive consideratenesse of the heart when a man doth consider how he is to do every thing lest he be surprised either by Satan or the world or by his own subtil flesh when a man is considerative and takes heed to himself to his thoughts and his words and all his actions as our Saviour saith Take heed Watch and Pray Mark 13. 33. When he would describe watchfulnesse what it is he sets another phrase by it to open it to us Take heed watch and pray There is a kind of heedlessenesse that is apt to cleave to the heart whereby the heart is carelesse what snares are before it now watchfulnesse doth take off this and maketh a man to take more heed in whatsoever he doth so that there can be no opportunity of doing good but he takes it no good motion is suggested but he lyeth at catch to receive it for this is watchfulnesse Prov. 8. 33. Blessed is the man that heareth me watching daily at my gates here you may see watchfulness is expressed when a man comes into the presence of Christ waiting to hear whatsoever shall come from Christ and there is nothing that drops from the Minister that concerns him but he is ready to receive it when a man waits to be ready to obey whatsoever commandment the Lord delivers and to take heed to avoid whatsoever the Lord forbids This is watchfulness Now the second thing is what we must watch I Answer We must watch What we must watch our selves and all the duties of Religion and time First we must watch over our selves Ponder thy pathes saith the Wise Our Selves man Prov. 4. 26. as who should say Look to thy self take heed to every step that it be ordered aright How soon may a man be turned out of the way How soon was David carried away into those two great sins of Murther and Adultery How soon was Peter put besides his Resolution in the high Priests Hall for want of watchfulness If he had watched and remembred our Saviours item he had never denied his Master A man is marvellous ready to be carried away therefore we must watch our selves First And in particular we must watch our own thoughts naturally all our thoughts are idle and unprofitable our minds are apt to spend themselves Our thoughts upon that which will do us no good we had need therefore to watch over our thoughts Deut. 15. 9. Beware saith the text that there be not an evil thought in thy heart Take heed that vain thoughts come not into thy mind idle thoughts or wordly thoughts will dead us and dull us to the service of God and poyson the heart and no good thing can dwell in us if we do not look unto our thoughts the eyes of the Lord are upon our thoughts therefore watch over thy thoughts Secondly We should watch over the Heart it self The heart is the Heart very spring there be the very issues of Life and Death the actions flow from thence therefore Prov. 4. 23. the wise man saith Keep thy heart with all keeping as who should say Thy heart is deceitful and desperate it will make thee believe thou art going to heaven when it leads thee to hell if thou be never so well affected for a time this heart will fly off it is naturally so naught and reprobate to what is good Therefore keep thy heart with all diligence Thirdly Watch over thy Words Psal 141. 3. Set a watch O Lord before Words the door of my lips We must watch our lips and have a care that our words be agreeable to Gods Word and seasoned with salt and that we shun all manner of communication that doth not minister grace to the hearers we must take heed lest idle words proceed out of our mouths for which we must give an account at the day of Judgement how many times do such words proceed out of our mouths that we would give a world to recal again onely because we do not watch over your words that they may be such as may tend to edifying and expresse the grace that is within Fourthly Again we should watch over our Senses we should make a covenant with our eyes as Job speaks chap. 31. 1. not to look upon a maid Senses Eyes when our eyes are looking up and down though they be not caught with adultery or such gross sins yet there is danger to be caught one vvay or other for when a man looks upon the Objects of the world as good and the like how ready is his mind to be carryed after it Men are led by their eyes they carry the mind and heart with them therefore we should have a care that whatsoever comes to our eyes we make a good use of Fistly Again we should set a watch before our Ears we should take heed what we hear when we come in company left we be infected by what Ears is spoken we should have an hedge about our ears to stop them from unfavoury things Dâ—th not the ear take words saith Job VVe should have tasting ears that should be able to taste and relish the good words that are spoken and hate the contrary and distaste them Lastly We should watch our selves ever the whole man Only take heed to thy selfe Deut. 4. 9. As who should say This is the only thing have Whole selves a care of watch over thy self lest thy self undoe thy self there is no enemie so dangerous unto us as our selves the Divel in hell cannot do us so much mischief How many corruptions are there in us to draw us from God and incite us unto sin There are abundance of corruptions lying in the heart of man to make a man unfit for any thing that is good that is idlenesse in the understanding it cannot abide to take pains and exercise it self in Divine matters There is in the will and affections covetousness and abundance of corrupt inclinations that if a man look not to it will break forth So that this is the thing we must watch over our selves Secondly We are to watch over the duties of Religion as for example Duties of Religion we are to watch unto prayer as the Apostle speaks 1 Pet. 4. 7. we are to watch to meditating and reading and hearing of the Word of God Otherwise though we do them for the matter of them yet we cannot for the right form and manner of them though our hearts be in a pretty good tune for the present yet we cannot hold this frame if we watch not thereunto Rev. 3. 3. is an excellent place If you will not watch saith the Text and hold fast I will come against thee as a chief in the night As who should say Stir up thy self and watch that thou maist hold fast if thou hast got any hatred of sin in thy heart hold it fast if strength against corruption hold it fast
How shall I do that why watch saith â—e of else Christ will come against thee as a thief If a book be in a mans hand when he is drowzy it will fall out he cannot hold it fast So when a mâ—ns heart is drowzy and secure it will let go comfort and any thing that God hath bestowed for the good of the soul therefore we ought â—o watch if we have any sweet disposition of heart to go on in the Service of God and in the duties of Religion we may go on if we be watchful And now to branch this into particulars First We must watch before the Duty Secondly We must watch in the Duty Thirdly We must watch after the Duty First We must watch before the Duty Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy Exod. 20. 8. So I may say remember Prayer to keep it holy Before Duty remember Meditation to keep it holy remember all the duties of Religion to keep them holy and perform them in an holy manner think of them before you go about the performance of them we cannot pray unless we watch unto prayer unless we be careful and have our eyes in our heads before we go about the duty In the morning as soon as we awake we should think of prayer and when tempted to sin we should think of prayer If I sin how can I pray unto God I have ever and anon need to poure out my prayers before God now if I commit these and these sins how can I look up to heaven when my conscience doth reproach me for sin So when we hear the word of God look to thy foot when thou comest into the house of God Eccles 5. 1. that is Before thou goest into the House of God to hear the Word of Salvation see into thine own heart think whose woâ—â— it is thou hearest and that thou goest to hear the Word that shall judge thee at the last day When thou comest into the presence of God take heed lest thou hearest as fools hear and take heed lest thou prayest as fools pray and comest to the Sacrament as fools use to come we should watch before the duty that all things may be in a readinesse before we come to the performance of it that we may prevent all things that may hinder us and be â—itted with all things that may help forward the duty that time place and all advantages may meet together for the better doing of it Then secondly We must watch in the duty as well as before the duty In Duty As the Apostle speaks concerning prayer so I may say concerning all other duties Contain in prâ—â—â—â— and watch therein with thanksgiving Col. 4. 2. As we are to watch before that we may have preparation so we must watch in the duty that we may rightly discharge it for though a man hath been watchful before the duty and hath been prepared in some measure and sitted yet you are not without danger But when you are in prayer and when you are at the Lords Table or any other duty for all your former preparation if you be not watchful now you may fail in some kind or other and so mar the duty therefore we should watch in the duty that our hearts may be waking in it and our mind attentive upon it that our hearts may be fixed upon that we are about My 〈◊〉 fixed my heaâ—t is fixed saith the Prophet David he was a joyful man he repeats it again and again as if a man should be jocund and say I have got it I have got it We should get hearts fixed upon the duty that so we may not have wavering hearts half off and half on the duty but that the whole man may be employed about it Thirdly We should be watchful after the duty that we may not lose the benefit and reward of the duty lest the subtilties of Satan and the wiles of our own hearts do rob us of the fruits of it though a man hears very attentively and pray and perform all other duties very enlargedly yet when he hath done all he may lose the comfort and reward of the duty Therefore when we hear the word we should watch over our hearts that the fouls of the ayre may not pluck it out again that if we have any quickning we may not lose it again if we have heard any thing that hath helped us forward in Grace we should take heed that we lose not the ground again As the Publican as soone as he had prayed to God and performed an Ordinance aright how careful was he not to lose the benefit thereof He went to the Temple to pray and he was watchful before the duty thinking I am now going to pray and power out my soul before God He was watchful in the duty for you may see how humbly and feelingly and penitently he did pray standing a far off and smiting upon his brest and not liâ—â—ng up his eyes to heaven bewailing the hardness of his own heart and rowzing it up Lord be merciful to me a sinner and when he had done this he was careful afterwards for the Text saith Luk. 18. 14. As he had prayed for mercy so he was careful to carry it along with him He prayed that he might be justified and as he prayed for it so he was careful to carry home justification in his bosome So when we are at a Sermon we should watch that we may go home quickned and bettered and when we are at conference we should watch that we may return home with the fruit and benefit of the duty So for all other Ordinances we should be careful and watchful that we may not lose the reward for the Divel is crafty and our own hearts are ready to betray us therefore we had need be watchful and that is the second thing we should watch the duties of Religion Thirdly We should watch times and seasons God knows what miserable things are a coming therefore what time the Lord allots us we had Time Present time need improve it to the best advantage that we may redeem the time How many hours do run from us before we are aware How many dayes and months and years have we let slip away and we are little the better Our time is a special thing and therefore we had need to watch it that we may improve it to the best advantage that we may be no longer fools but wise in the imploying of it Secondly We should watch all the times of Gods anger and displeasure it is a miserable thing when a man passeth on like a fool and Gods Time of Gods wrath anger comes forth and a man is not provided hath not a defence for it There be dayes of anger and visitation when God comes to visit people for their sins to visit a parish to visit a family to visit a person and what a woful thing is it for a man to be drowzy and negligent when Gods anger
regard of our souls one man cannot watch while another man sleeps but every man must watch over his own heart If we do not watch our own souls we shall perish and if we do not perish everlastingly we shall have miserable temptations and evils and many inconveniences we shall be exposed unto But some may say Are not Ministers to watch over us How then is every Object man to watch over himself Ministers are watchmen Son of man I have made thee a watchman over the house of Israel saith the Lord to the Prophet Ezekiel and Heb. 13. 17. The Apostle speaking of Ministers saith They watch for your souls I Answer The word in the Original is not for your souls but over your souls to watch for a man is to watch for another that he may not watch Answ as when a man watcheth for his neighbor that his neighbour may not watch but the Ministers are not so to watch for the people that the people may not watch but the Ministers are to watch over the people that they may watch as when a man watcheth Deer or Hawkes he watcheth them that they may watch and not sleep that so he may tame them as a man that watcheth with a man which is sick of the Lethargy which is such a Diseâ—se that if a man be let sleep he goeth away in his sleep therefore their friends stand about them to watch over them that they may not sleep knowing that if they do sleep their lives are hazarded and if they see them but to slumber they awaken them lest in their sleep they die and go away So it is with the Ministers of the Gospel we ought to watch over your souls that you may not sleep for you are all sick of the Lethargy of sin and if ye sleep you go away if you be not careful for heaven and heavenly things if you follow vanity and security of heart and do not take heed to avoid sin your souls will die therefore the Ministers are to watch over you and keep you from sleeping and shew you the danger of it and labour to awaken you and keep your eyes waking The First Use is To condemne the infinite security that is grown upon people Vse Condemning the general neglect of Watchfulnesse that though it be so excellent a duty for a man to watch yet where is the man almost that is careful of it They put this duty over to God as if it did not belong to them they will watch over outward things for plowing and sowing and reaping and the like but for the good of their souls they never acquaint themselves with this watching their hearts are like the wildernesse as the wildernesse is open for all wild-beasts so their hearts are open for all temptations that is the reason they have such dead hearts and cold affections that is the reason they look so little after salvation and eternal life because people never look after this duty of watchfulness nay they are so far from watching how to be saved that they watch how the divel may take them when a man sins he wisheth the Divel would help him to more sin a covetous man is so far from watching over his sin that he would have more opportunities and more occasions of getting the Devil cannot come fast enough to fill his heart with these things So if a man be given to pleasure he thinks he cannot have enough but would have more still Thus people would have the Divel put more corn into the hopper They are so far from watching for good that they watch for evil they devise evil upon their beds as the Prophet Micah speaks They are possessed with the spirit of slumber they have eyes and see not they have eares and hear not hearts and understand not they do not know what watchfulnesse is if they do they are the lesse excusable because they practice it not they do not watch and wake unto Prayer that they may not enter into temptation but are carried away with the world and sin The Second Use is To them that are Godly in some measure that we Reproving the godly's too great neglect cannot say they altogether do not watch yet how negligent are they in this duty Many Christians are there among us that have some goodnesse in them yet how doth this duty lye unpractised whence come all the vanities in our minds and untowardnesse in the Ordinances of God Whence comes all unfruitfulnesse in our meetings and unsettlednesse in our Consciences It is because we do not watch Whence comes it that we are no more ready to good duties When we are called forth on the sudden to pray or do any thing for the good of Gods Church and People that we are so unfit to do it and so backward it is for want of watchfulness Nay what is the reason that we perform not the Worship of God in our Families better but because we do not watch the very Regenerate themselves what a world of mischief do they do to their own souls for want of this duty of watchfulness How do they swell in sin and are slack in goodnesse and slubber over Gods service How do they favour themselves too too much and suffer the dishonour of God by the wicked and suffer their own hearts to dishonour him too too much Thirdly The next Vse shall be to shew you the Rules that are to be observed Directing how to watch in watching and the Rules are these If you would watch over your selves First Count watchfulnesse your very life and think if you let watchfulnesse Account watchfulness our life go you let your life go for if once watchfulness go hovv dead are you in Prayer and hearing the Word of God So that the security of the heart vvill be the death of the heart vvherefore if vve vvould go on in vvatching let us labour to keep this Holy disposition count it your very lives and think vvith your selves I let Life go if I let Watchfulnesse go We use to say of Sleep that it is the brother of Death and 1 Thes 5. 6. vve may see the Phrase used by the Apostle vvhere vvaking is put for living and sleeping for dying that is the meaning of the vvords So that as sleep natural sleep doth lively represent death so it is vvith Spiritual sleep vvhich is the death of the soul Therefore dost thou find thy self to be out of frame and not vvatch over thy vvayes then think vvith thy self that thou art a dead man and take up thy vvatch as fast as thou caâ—st again Secondly Thou must let thy watch stand Catholically universally in all Watching in all things duties and all times vvatch thereunto and persevere therein vve must not only watch but Persevere Be careful in the morning how vve may begin our vvatch in the day hovv vve may spend it at night hovv vve may end it So vve must vvatch in all duties vvhen vve go
a man hath not the Spirit of God he should pray to God Lord Give thy holy Spirit to me and send down thy holy Spirit into my heart that may work this work in me But it may be many of you will think that you expect this and desire it and wish it and use some means I Answer Then shew it by thy coming unto God for it from day to day will any man say That Noah did expect that God should deliver him from the Deluge if he had not took that course which God appointed If he had not built an Ark certainly we may justly say That he did not look that God would deliver him Therefore it is said of Noah That as he did expect that God should keep him so being warned of God he built an Ark c. Heb. 11. 7. So when a man shall say That he looks that God should deliver him from his natural estate and condition that God should renew him by his Grace and goodness yet if a man will not prepare an Ark if when a man is Commanded and directed by God what to do yet he will not come to God to do that which should be done for him these men do but deceive their own souls and treasure up indignation against themselves I remember the story of Moses Exod. 14. when the Children of Israel were in Piâ—hahiroth and the Egyptians were behind them and the Mountains were on the side that they could not pass and the Sea was before them and there was notable crying out Oh! that God would deliver them now they were dead men the Egyptians were come out to destroy them the Mountains were on the side and the Sea before them Now mark what an Answer God gives to their cry cause the people to go forward you keep a crying to me I pray go forward you are not yet at the red sea but go to the red sea and when you are there then cry to me you are idleing and lazing and mistrusting me though the red Sea be before them yet cause them to come thither and when they are there then cry for help to me So thou sayest thou desirest that God would Regenerate thee and quicken thee and turn thy heart and vouchsafe thee his holy Spirit do you so I say it is very well the thing is very good but if the desire be sincere you will take that course Gods bids you art thou come to the utmost difficulty Are not many things to be done which thou refusest to do Must thou not seek God more and more carefully Go forward go forward if thou meanest to have help and aid from God otherwise it is in vain if thou wouldst go on in the wayes of God and do what God Commands thee thou shouldst be quickened and renewed Fourthly Another Vse is for Examination To examine our selves Of Examination whether regenerated or â—o First Signe When doing good is natural whether the Word of God hath wrought this for us yea or no. And the first sign is this If thou beest born again if thou hast this new Nature then it is natural to thee to do good duties to follow good courses and to yield obedience to the commandements of God it is not enough for a man to do good duties a natural man an unregenerate man may do them but whether is it natural to thee A proud man may do the actions of humility a proud man may pull off his Hat and give the time of the day and speak meanly of himself a proud man may suffer another to do him wrong and put up base language he may do these things but the man is a proud man still he hath no humble nature but the question is whether it be thy nature to do this May be thou dost these things for fear or some by-respects A worldly man may speak of heavenly things but is thy nature heavenly A man may think of God but is thy nature godly Here is the thing If a man be regenerate there is Grace got into a mans Nature Jer. 31. 33. When God Regenerates his people he saith He will write his laws in their inward parts he doth not only say they shall do these duties but their very hearts shall carry them their very hearts shall go to a Sermon their very souls shall go about the duties of God as it is with the fire water may heat but not by nature but it is the nature of fire to heat So if a man be Regenerate it is natural to him to do good duties Rom. 2. 14. A man by nature may do the things commanded in the Law but here is the question Whether he doth them with this new nature this heavenly nature The old creature may hear and pray and be sober and moral for by nature the Heathen did the things contained in the Law But if a man be Regenerated as he doth the things contained in the Law and Gospel so he doth them with a new nature as Deut. 5. 29. when the Children of Israel had spoken admirable speeches All that the Lord saith to us we will do they made goodly professions now mark what God saith Oh that there were an heart in this people to keep my commandments As who should say These are very good words and I know that you think what you speak but Oh that this were written in your hearts that this were natural to you this will not hold your hearts are not carried this way Secondly If the Spirit of God hath Regenerated a man then the heart The heart 's a good soil for Grace begins to be a good soyl for Grace and the heart begins to be sutable so that the heart is fit for Grace A natural heart is not a proper soyl for Grace As if a man should bring a Plant from Spain and set it here in England it cannot thrive unlesse a man meet with a soyl that is fit for it So Grace if it come into the heart and the heart is not a soyl for it it can never thrive there unlesse the heart be Regenerated and unlesse there be a new nature There may be admirable things in a natural man excellent good purposes and resolutions God may come to him as a Passenger that lodgeth for a night but he is gone the next morning he may come as a sojourner to endure for a while but here is no dwelling for him these resolutions and purposes and desires cannot last long that heart will squander them away it is like the putting of a new piece into an old garment Matth. 9. 16. When a man puts a new piece into an old garment a fine new purpose into an old heart a new good desire into an old mind the rent will be worse for that man will return back again and will have his lusts and will be worse then he was before for the heart is not able to hold these 't is true in the best hearts of Gods people is a
is Faith and the means of confirming this Faith are the Two Sacraments First The Sacrament of Baptisme we are baptized into the same Body Secondly The Sacrament of the Lords Supper intimated in one part of it namely the Cup which is put for the whole and are made all to drink of the same Cup we are all of one and the self same Body as many as are in Christ are endued with the same Spirit not one endued with one Spirit and another endued with another Spirit but by one Spirit we are Baptized into one Body our Baptisme is one and our Food one it is altogether one though our condition in the world be never so different bond or free though our Countrey and Nation and Parish be never so various one to another one of one and another of another Jews and Gentiles we are all baptized into one Body and this is done by one and the self-same Spirit Now to speak of the putting of a man into the Body of Christ We will shew you these Five things First What this Body of Christ is Secondly What this putting of a man into it is Thirdly That this is done by the Spirit of God Fourthly How the Spirit of God doth it How a man is made part of the Body of Christ Fifthly The Application of the Point For the First What is this Body of Christ which is Spirit of God VVhat this Body is doth ingraft his people into In a word It is the invisible Church of God which is a peculiar company of men and women out of all Nations under heaven predestinated to eternal life gathered together by the Word and made all one in Christ This is the Body of Jesus Christ so that here are Five Things that are to be opened First It is the Church of God as the Apostle saith Col. 1. 18. He is The invisible Church of God the Head of the Body the Church So that the Church is the Body of Christ that same peculiar company of men and women as Saint Peter calls them You are a chosen generation a peculiar people a royal priesthood 1 Pet. 2. 9. The Author to the Hebrews calls them The Assembly of the first born Heb. 12. 23. And Christ himself calls them A little flock in regard of the multitude of other people that is in the world and are not of this brother-hood Now I call this invisible for though their persons and courses and manner of life be seen and known and they may be known who they are yet all of them were never known nor ever will be there may be more then we can tell and fewer then we think of The foundation of God is sure having this seal The Lord knoweth who are his 2 Tim. 2. 19. The Lord had seven thousand in Israel that had not bent their knees to Baal when Eliah could see never a one So that this is the First Thing it is the invisible Church of God Secondly It 's such a company as is gathered out of all Nations under heaven Gathered out of all Nations As Saint John speaks Rev. 7. 9. After this behold and loe I saw a great multitude of all Nations and Countryes and Tongues c. Though it be a little Flock in respect of the Reprobate yet it is a great multitude considered in it self and they stood before the throne and before the Lambe with long white Robes and with Palms in their hands This white Robe is the Righteousnesse of Christ Jesus imputed which begets another Righteousnesse which is inherent in some measure and the Palms in their hands is the sign of Victory over Sin Death and Hell and this is a great multitude and it was out of all Cities and Nations and Kindreds of the world and therefore our Saviour Christ speaking of his own taking of this company home unto himself at the last day see what he speaks Mat. 24. 31. He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a trumpet and they shall gather his Elect from the four Winds from the one end of the Earth to the other The Lord gathers here one and there another as a man would gather a Posie in a Garden here a flower and there a flower This is Another Thing in the Body of Christ it is a Company gathered out of all Nations and People and Places at one time or other Thirdly This same godly Company are a Company of Predestinated Predestinated unto life men unto Eternal life For there are none but the chosen of God that are the true Body of Christ this is a company only of Elect men and women and babes therefore they are called Elect Rom. 8. 33. They are such a company as are written in the Lamb's Book of life Rev. 21. 27. Therefore all those that seem to be of God and go a great way with the people of God and yet turn back as Orphah from Naomi Ruth 1. They were never of this number 1 Joh. 2. 19. They were not of us they went out from us if they had been of us they would have continued with us So that it is only the Elect of God that are of this Company that are the Members of this Body Fourthly It is such a godly Company as is gathered by the Word of God Begotten again by the VVord The Word of God gathers them together they as well as other people by nature are of another Body of another Corporation as vile and as wretched and as miserable in themselves if left to themselves but God found them when he passed by them and said to them Live they were defiled as well as others in their bloud but the Lord turned their hearts by the Word and doth beget them again thereby This is that immortal seed whereby God doth beget them again unto eternal life Fifthly They are such a company as are made one knit and combined together in Christ though themselves are never so many and never so remote and distant from one another may be they never saw one another nor ever heard of one another one lives in one Country another in another one in one parish another in another and have little bodily communion and are not known one to another may be some of this company are in heaven already and some upon earth yet they are all one in Christ they all meet together in one heart and soul in Christ Jesus they are all of one minde in him as being all one body as the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 12. 12. And they are all one seed Gal. 3. 16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the Promises made He saith not To seeds as if they were many but To thy seed as of one that is Christ that is which is Christ and all that are Christs they are one seed the seed of the woman indeed all men come forth of the womans loins the wicked as well as the godly only here is the difference The one is the seed
should sâ—â—rch us oâ—t is it good for us to leave all this wâ—â—â— to him to neglâ—â—t 〈◊〉 soules to lay aside our lives and consciences and bosâ—mâ—s and never to â—ansick thâ—m from â—ay to day never to enquire into our owne bosomes that we may reforâ—â— our selves but leave all to God to search us doe you think this â—ill doe will saith Job Then when afflictions and death and judgement shall come that then God should search you and lay before you your works therefore as you desire when God shall search you you may be found upright be careful to search your selves FINIS 2 TIM 1. 9. Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began IN this verse the Apostle declares what God hath done for him and for Timothy he hath saved us that is he hath redeemed us with the blood of his Son and freed us from sin and from Satan and from hell and hath given us title to eternal life he hath saved us 2. He hath called us that is he hath given us a pledge of this that we shall be saved that we shall The reasons of Gods mercies to Paul and Timothy certainly have salvation compleatly and fully for he hath called us Now he illustrates this two wayes first by shewing what kinde of calling it is which he here means and that is an holy calling he hath called us with an holy calling and then 2ly By shewing the reason why God would do these things for him and for Timothy these are great things what to save them and make them heirs of his Kingdome and to call them to the fellowship of Jesus Christ and give them interest in all Gods goodness and mercy what should be the reason that should move God to do so much for Paul and for Timothy he doth here expresse this three wayes First by removing all false causes not according to our works as who The removing of false causes should say it is not for any thing in us there was nothing in us that moved God to do this 2ly He layes down the true cause of it in the next words but according to The true cause of it his own purpose and grace that is he hath done it freely out of his own mercy and love and according to his own purpose Lastly He proves this and that by three arguments that this must be the Proved by three arguments cause and no other the first is this it was a gift that was given us therefore it must needs be free 2ly It was given in Jesus Christ as who should say he did not look at any thing in us there was nothing in us that was in his eyes no it was meerly for the merits of the Lord Jesus Christ Lastly Another argument is taken from the time when and that is from all eternity before the world began The point that I will handle out of these words is this that it is an excellent Doctrine thing for a man to be able to say that God hath effectually called him the Apostle here speaks it as a great comfort to his soul and the soul of Timothy and as a pledge of Gods everlasting love and salvation to them both that the Lord had called them and had been pleased to take them out of the world and to make them partakers of his Kingdome and glory Now for the opening of the point I will here first shew you what kinde of For the opening of the point calling it is that is here spoken of and it is not that calling whereby God doth call people to an office as of a Magistrate or a Minister but he speaks of a general calling of a calling out of the Kingdome of sinne and Satan into the Kingdome of his dear Son to be made partakers of eternal communion with himself 2ly It is not an outward call whereby wicked men that go on in their sins are called for so a reprobate may be called he may be called out of his own sinful courses and wretched estate and condition to the participation of Jesus Christ thus every man is called all men are called by Gods Ministers as Mat. 22. 9. the King sent out his servants to bid all that they found to the marriage Secondly A reprobate may be called inwardly by Gods Spirit I mean the How a reprobate may be called Spirit of God may go along with Gods Ministers to strive and wrestle with the soul and conscience of a man that remains in his sins Prov. 1. 24. because I called and ye refused therefore will I laugh at your destruction and mâ—â—ke when your fear cometh Thirdly A wicked man may be called not only with an outward call of How a wicked man may be called the Minister and with an inward call of the Spirit but with some efficacy it may go a great way so far forth as to make a man come in some kindâ— as it was with the man Mat. 22. 12. He was called together with the râ—sâ—â—â— come to the wedding and he came but he came without a wedding garment nâ—w one of these callings are meant here for in this sence many are called but 〈…〉 sâ—n Mat. 22. 14. But the calling here meant is a different calling from them and that in three things First It is a call according to Gods own purpose when God calls a man and hath a purpose to make a man come in deed and to come home this is A calling to Gods purposes the calling here spoken of Rom. 8. 28. We know that all things worke together for the best to Gods children that are called according to his purpose as God calls them so he doth purpose to make them come to himself and make them partakers of everlasting mercy God hath no such purpose when he calls the reprobate he hath a purpose indeed to do them good if it be not through their own default but yet notwithstanding he hath no such purpose and absolute intention to do them good he hath no such purpose to bring them to his Kingdome and carry them quite through in the business Secondly This is a secret in Gods own bosome and that is another difference How one calling differs from another wherein this calling differs from the other it is such a calling wherein God puts forth his power and the greatness of his power too God called the light and it came God called the Heavens and they came when as they were not God calling of them they were made to come so when God doth call a man by his Spirit he calls a man powerfully he doth powre in divine instincts of grace and faith and all other holy vertues whereby the soul is made able to come to God the Lord gives the heart a kinde of touch that being touched by his Spirit it must and
shall and will know God in Jesus Christ it puts in divine things into the soul whereby the soul must needs know him and come to him and be reconciled to him 1 Joh. 3. 9. he puts his own seed into him he that is borne of God sinneth not for the seed of God remaineth in him the Lord puts an holy kinde of ointment upon his eyes and makes him see and that abides in him 1 Joh. 2. 27. The holy anoynting which ye have received abideth in you Thirdly It is a continual call it is not a call and so away a call for a year Gods call is an effectual caâ—l and so an end but it is a continual call he never leaves calling of him till he comes home to him as 1 Thes 5. 24. Faithful is he that hath called you who will also do it as who should say he hath called you and doth call you and he is faithful and will do it he hath called you heretofore and made you come to him in truth and sincerity and he will still continue his call he will still do it more and more the Lord draws his people nearer and nearer to himself Now I will prove the Doctrine by divers particulars First Because a man then may be able to look back upon all his life even from Then a man may reflect on his life past his cradle to this day even before his call and see Gods love to him as Paul though he could not see it before yet when God had effectually called him he is able to look back upon all his former time and space he had lived even from his mothers womb Gal. 1. 15. Who hath seperated me saith he from my mothers wombe and called me by his grace and so it was with David I have been cast upon thee saith he even from my mothers belly Psal 22. 9 10. it is not likely that David was converted then but when God had effectually called him then he was able to go back all along even to his very infancy and trace Gods goodness towards him in this and that even to his very bringing him into the world Secondly This interests a man in all the promises of God 2 Pet. 1. 3. Who This interest a man in the promises hath given unto us all things pertaining to life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue if we know that God hath called us to glory and vertue then we know that God hath given us all things that pertaine to life and godliness to this life and the life to come we know it when God hath effectually called us we know that all the promises belong unto us as the Apostle speaks Acts 2. 39. For the promise is to you and to your children and to yours that are afar of even as many as the Lord our God shall call look how many God calls so many do the promises belong unto all the promises of mercy and grace and comfort of strength and direction and eternal redemption the compleat working of it all these promises from the first to the last they all belong to a man when God hath called him when the Lord effectually calls a man he takes him out of the world to have fellowship with the Lord Jesus Christ and in whatsoever he hath done or suffered or purchased for his people Thirdly It doth sweeten all Gods promises to a man what is the reason we can hear such admirable things out of the Word and yet they affect people It sweetens the promises to a man generally for the most part no more then a dry chip though they hear of the promises of God what promises he hath made to his people to their Prayers to their hearing of the Word to their receiving of the Sacrament what promises he hath made in adversity and prosperity in sickness and in health in life and death when they sin through frailty what promises they have to help them up againe when they are to do any thing what promises to assist them and go along with them when they are called to any employment what promises to sustaine them and bear them out I say though all these things be delivered to people things that were sweeter to David then the hony and the hony combe Psal 119. 103. Yet generally people are not affected with these things the reason is because they are not able to say that God hath effectually called them therefore when they heare such things the heart cannot lay hold upon them they think with Francis Spera I have no part in these things they think 't is true they are so to Gods people but they think there is little comfort little sweetness in them because they cannot say that they are effectually called of God Fourthly If a man be effectually called this helps a man to pray Psal 119. 94. I am thine save me when David was able to say thou hast called me to be one of thine then he was able to pray to God Lord save me Lord help me It helps him to pray I am thine thou art my God when he was able to say that he had interest and propriety in God this did exceedingly help him and encourage him with boldness in prayer but when a man questions his effectual calling every petition a man puts up it is choaked a man cannot pray to God but he is beaten off there is no strength in such a prayer as soon as ever Paul was converted saith God to Ananias behold now he prayes Act. 9. 11. Paul had prayed a thousand times before no man in Judea prayed more then he but God took no notice of his prayers but when God had effectually called him by his grace now the Lord took notice of his prayers and observed them and heard them and regarded them and inclined his ear to them behold now he prayes Fifthly This is a great encouragement to all goodness in outward things Knowledge of our effectual calling a help to good actions it is a great encouragement to a man to take them in hand when he seeth he hath a calling thereunto Gideon was very earnest with the Angel that he might see he had a calling to that he was to go about Judg. 6. 11. So it is in this divine calling it is a great encouragement when a man can see that he is called true it is that every man is called but I speak not of the general calling but of the effectual call when a man can see that he is effectually called of God this helps a man in all good actions then a man may go to God as to â— Father he may go to the Sacrament as the seale of his righteousness and saith then a man may take Gods name into his mouth God challengeth the wicked for doing of it without his call Psal 50. 16. What hast thou to dâ— to take my name into thy mouth seeing thou hatest to be
and his blindness and nakedness and captivity if the Lord do mean any mercy to a man here comes in his effectual calling 2 THES 2. 14. Whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ I Have spoken already of the prepatory work that goes before Effectual Calling the next thing I am to speake of is the parts of Effectual Calling and they are Two parts of effectual calling 1. Offering of Christ two First the offering of Christ and his merits the objective propounding of Christ and his benefits when Christ comes and offers himself to a man in the Gospel he came to his own John 1. 11. but his own received him not he came and offered himself to them I am the way the truth and the light I am the Messias and the Saviour of the world and I have eternal life and here I am take me and all with me this is the first thing in Effectual Calling the objective propounding of Christ to a man The second thing is the receiving of Christ not only the offering of Christ 2. The receiving of Christ to a man for so he offers himself to those that are not of God even to all but in Effectual Calling as there is an offer on Gods side so there is a reflection on Gods side as many as received him c. John 1. 12. they received him these two now make up Effectual Calling the offering of Christ and the receiving of him when Christ calls a man to him and he answers to his call thus you see the parts of Effectual Calling First to speak of the first the objective propounding of Christ and all the things of Christ to a man and this hath two degrees like the morning light that hath two parts the dawning of the day and the Sunnes arising so there Two parts oâ— degrees of offering Christ 1. General are two parts in this objective propounding of Christ to the soul the first is that general propounding of him to every creature now the soul thinks what to every creature then it is propounded to me as well as to any body else but the effectualness of this call is that it breeds the seeds of grace in a man it breeds saving desires and saving longings and saving and kindly mournings for the want of this sweet good when it sees such an excellent good and a possibility of it and that it is propounded to every creature then the soule thinks I may be one as well as any body else and so the soul longs after it The second thing is the personal propounding of this to those that have these 2. Personal seeds of Grace the first was general to one as well as to another but now this is to this mans person rather then to any body else and now the soul begins to think seriously this proposition is to me this tender is to me I hunger and thirst and long and therefore this belongs to me and the effectualnesse of this call is to make the soul come to Christ and cast himselfe upon him by faith these are the parts of propounding of Christ and both these are twofold 2. Both 1. External 2. Internal the first is the external part of it by the Word the other the internal part of it by the Spirit Now we are to speak of the first of these how the Word works this general call and for this I have chosen this text Whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel c. For the coherence of these words in the former verses the Apostle had told the Thessalonians of a woful falling away that should he among all visible Churches in the whole world almost that there should be a general defection unlesse of Gods Elect and they should have fearful declinings and he sheweth that the power of the Devil and â—â—s instruments should be the cause of this falling away he should come with strong delusions and then the just cause why God doth suffer the Devil and his imps to bring this about that all they might be damned that had phas 〈…〉 in unrighteousnesse the Lord would have them damned and this made the Lord suffer the Devil to work Apostacy and declining to them Now this is a fearful thing and therefore in the next place he comes to comfort the Thâ—sâ—â—lonians for they for their part the godly amongst them need not to be dismayed for fear of falling away as if they should not hold out but he would have them encouraged that they shall stand out for ever and he comforts them by two Arguments First by Gods predestination of them to life from all eternity God hath chosen you to Salvation from the beginning and then â—e laies down the meanes God had appointed for the attaining this salvation and that was through Sanctification in the Spirit as who should say 't is true there shall be such a falling away but you that are godly need not be dejected for God hath chosen you from all eternity and therefore will sanctifie you and keep you through his mighty power unto salvation that you shall not fall away The second Argument is their Effectual Calling that is in the text Whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel c. as who should say the Lord hath given you a pledge that you shall never fall away finally for it is plaine that God hath chosen you and he hath given a pledge of hiâ— Election for he hath called you therefore be of good cheare Well then in the words of the text you may consider these four things First Effectual Calling he called you Secondly the meanes whereby he hath wrought this in you namely the Gospel Thirdly the tearme whereunto he called them noted in this word hereunto which if you look into the former verse was unto 〈…〉 tion Fourthly what this salvation is it is a most admirable incomparable thing no tongue is able to speak it Oh saith he It is to the attaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ the very same glory that the Lord Jesus Christ was advanced to you have part and communion therein Now three of these points I lay aside the point that serves our turn is the second he called you by our Gospell That the thing that calls Gods people home it is the General tender of Doct. The Gospel or general tender of grace is that by which God calls men home grace indifferently to any man without exception whosoever will have it that is the Gospel When Christ should call Nicodemus after he had convinced him of his blindnesse and cursed estate and made him see he was a fool in all the things of God now he gives him a call and how doth he call him it was even this general tender John 3. 14 15. As Moses lifted up the Serpent iâ— the Wildernesse so must the Son of man be lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not perish
for Gods Kingdome but when a man is made poor in spirit when he hath a Privation of those things wherewith his soule was filled now there is room for the Kingdom of God the reason is because a man can never be brought to Christ till he is pinched with these Privations before he can never come to Christ his heart can never be brought to bid so much and stake down so much for Christ as he must do if ever he come to attain him unlesse his heart be pinched with poverty unlesse his heart be void of all these high imaginations he had of himself he will never come to Christ It is plenty that brings down the market and scarcity that makes it rise plentiful years will make Corn of no price almost but if there be famine and scarcity and no bread almost to be had but men are ready to dye for hunger then they wil give any thing they will give ten shillings a bushel twenty nay fourty shillings hath been given for a bushel of Corn as I have read in Chronicles it is poverty that makes men come to a price So must the heart be pinched with Spiritual poverty else it will not come to Christ men will give nothing for the Kingdom of God they will not part with a single groat for Christ the prophane Gallant will not part with a look for Christ the proud vain fool will not part with a foolish lace a foolish fashion for Christ the drunkard will not foregoe a pot for Christ men will not part with any thing for Christ they will not part with a paultry lust or base affection for Christ People will not stir they will not open their purses they will not open their hearts to give any thing for Christ the reason is their hearts are full already People count their profits and pleasures and lusts and vanities and delights their Jewels a man must be poor before he will part with his Jewels but if a man be throughly pinched with poverty he will part with his old Gold and Rings and Jewels and all but he will never part with his Jewels till he be forced to it by extremity So all the lusts of the heart all the things of the world that the mind and affections run upon men account them their Jewels and they will not part with them till they be pinched with poverty Thus it was with the Jaylor Acts 16. 30. when he was pinched with this poverty he cryes out Men and brethren what shall I do to be saved when his heart was pinched with this poverty he was content to part with any thing he was willing to do any thing to hearken to any terms that he might have mercy So that it is necessary for a man to have all these Privations wrought in his heart and be made poor else he will never take Christ upon those terms whereupon he is offered Secondly Suppose a man should conceive worth to be in Christ suppose he should put a great price upon him yet if a man be not under these Privations if he be not pinched with poverty with Spiritual need and want he will never use all means for the attaining of the Kingdom of God He will never betake himself to all those courses that God hath commanded himselfe to be sought in It was need that made Ahab send up and down all Countries and Soiles for water it was need that made the rich Women of Shunem to hazard her life and her family and houshold in a forraign Country she would not have gone a mile of that Journey but for her poverty as Divines use to speak Let two men go to the market the one hath need the other hath not he that hath need will go whatsoever the weather be though the weather be never so foul he will go bread he wants and bread he must have and bread he will have and if he cannot have it at an easie rate he will part with any thing he will pawn his very cloaths from his back for it Why Because he and his Wife and his Children want it But the other he will go according as he likes the weather if the weather be answerable to his mind it may be he will go and it may be not and when he is there it may be he will buy and it may be not according as the price goeth because he hath no need of it So it is in Grace let two men be called upon to seek out for Grace one doth not feel any great need he is not pinched with the want of Faith and Repentance and Pardon and Peace of Conscience though he want these yet he is not pinched with the want his heart is yet full he is not yet come to this Spiritual poverty It may be he will come to a Sermon it may be not it may be he will part with a Lust and it may be not it is according as the bargain pleaseth him he will never use all means nor take up all courses that are prescribed But a man that is ready to starve for want of Christ as Sisera said Give me drink or else I perish so give me Christ or else I perish This man will take any course use any means he must have Christ and will have him when he comes to the Word Christ he wants and Christ he will have and must have all Sermons and all hearing are but as Oile to the fire they do but pinch his Soul so much the more till Christ comes he must have Christ in his Ordinances because he is sensible of his Spiritual poverty So that it is he which is lost that will be found it is he which is a captive that will be freed it is he that is blind that must have his sight and it is he that is naked that must be cloathed he that lies under these woful Privations he must have the form he looks after it he cannot be without it Thus we see that Privation is necessary for Religion the true life of Religion can never come into a man till he be layed under all these woful Privations we read of in Scripture But now here is a Question which will arise which those that are godly Quest would be glad to have resolved and that is this Whether these Privations that the Apostle here speaks of makes a man the formal Object of mercy Saint Paul was alive once before the Law came but when the Law came and was charged upon his Conscience it deprived him of his livelynesse and made him a dead man I dyed saith he Now the Question is this Whether is such a man the formal Object of mercy When the Law hath deprived a man of his conceited riches and made him a poor man and hath proclaimed him a bank-rupt and a begger and made him a captive that he is not able to stir one foot he is not able so much as to think a good thought but he lyeth under wrath and is